Page 1

" # } 轟
"" : : " ... Final ||

Page 2

|- |-

Page 3


Page 4


Page 5
THE IT
LUDOVICO
OF B(

INERARY OF
DI VARTHEMA OLOGNA

Page 6


Page 7
THE IT
LUDOVICO
OF BO
FROM
TRANSLATED FROM THE OR
JOHN W
A DISCOUR
AND HIS TRAVEL
SIR RICHAR]
ASIAN EDUCA NEW DELHI

NERARY OF
DI VARTHIEMA )LOGNA
1502. TO 1508
AS
GINAL ITALIAN EDITION OF 1510, BY
INTER JONES
IN 1863
WTH
RSE ON VARTHEMA
S IN SOUTHERN ASA BY
D CAIRNAC TEMPLE
ATIONAL SERVICES
MADRAS 1997

Page 8
ASLAN EDUCATONAL SERVCES
* 31. HAUZ KHAS VILLAGE, NEW DELHI-1 CABLE; ASLA BOOKS, PH.: 660187, 668594
* 5 SRIPURAM FIRST STREET, MADRAS-6C
Price : Rs. First Published: LONDON 1863 First AES Reprint: New Delhi 1997 ISBN: 81-206-1269-8
Published by J. Jetley for ASLAN EDUCATONAL SERVCES C-2/15, SDA New Delhi- 110016 Printed at Nice Printing Press Delhi- 110051

10016 , FAX: 011-6852805 0014, PH/FAX: 8265040

Page 9
T H E IT I
O
Ludovico di Var
from I5C
A
Translated from the C
of I5IO, by fohn
in 1863 for the
WI
A Discourse and his Travels
SIR. RICHARD CA
C.B., C.I.E., F.B.
I9
THE ARGO II & 13 SOUTH
LON
 

NE RARY
F
thema of Bologna 2 to I5o8
S
)riginal Italian Edition Winter jones, F.S.A. Hakluyt Society
TH
on Varthema in Southern Asia
у
RNAC TEMPLE, BT. A., F.S.A., F.A.S.B.
WA UT PRESS
A MPTO N' RO W
"D OM

Page 10


Page 11
PRE
HERE are three points in th wanderer, Ludovico di Var interest. The first is their di to say, he was on his way over the of the sea-route to India by Vasco through the Arabian desert to Me Hadramaut, passing on to Horms afterwards all round the Indian co: the eastern part of it, including C he went across the Bay of Bengal western coast of the Malay Penins Malay Archipelago, visiting Suma “Bornei.” Considering his period, i wonderful achievement. Thirdly, w. strong doubts were cast over the c it by another traveller of note, Garc employ. These doubts have ever si scholar. For these reasons, Sir Ri personal knowledge of much of th examined his statements in detail, he has been maligned.
Another matter that has affecte his travels is that it achieved a edition to edition in various langu as it preceded the accounts of Barl on their proceedings in India and Italian at Rome in 15Io, and then it was translated into delightful El in I577. But unfortunately it has for the present edition, as the Lati greatly from the original Italian, a in Varthema's own work. Sir Ric

FACE
: Eastern travels of the great Italian thema, that give them an unusual ate between I5O2 and I508: that is East within four years of the opening o da Gama. Secondly, he travelled cca and thence all over Yemen and iz and Persia as far as Shiraz, and - asts as far as Pulicat near Madras on eylon in his journeys. From Pulicat to Bengal itself and Pegu, along the ula to Mergui and Malacca and the tra, Java, Banda, the Moluccas and t was an exceptionally hazardous and ithin fifty years of its accomplishment redibility of Varthema's accounts of ia da Orta, a Spaniard in Portuguese ince been expressed by scholar after chard Temple, who has had a long Le area traversed by Varthema, has and has come to the conclusion that
d the value of Varthema's book on great success at once, passing from Lages. It had also a wide influence, oosa and other Portuguese travellers
the East. It was first published in in Latin in I5II, and from the Latin izabethan English by Richard Eden not been possible to use Eden's book rendering, and therefore his, varies nd contains mistakes not to be found 'hard Temple was therefore obliged

Page 12
vi PREE
to set Eden's translation aside and made in I 863 from the original Ital This last translation was in the sa Hakluyt Society by the great Arabic at Aden, and the thanks of the pre to that Society for the interest tak remarks are necessarily often out of information than is now available. S Badger's valuable notes as far as p own way in remarking on Varthem:
Like many travellers of his date, of colloquial Arabic, deliberately sett a year and a half on the West Coast Calicut and Cochin as a factor of the some acquaintance with Malayalam is fond of showing off his knowledg both Arabic and Malayalam, of c Italian transliteration. As he has tra fashion in every case, scholars in the originals for themselves—Badger ha are quoted in Arabic-and so no atte to give the originals correctly in foot form of place and personal name occasionally very brief explanations square brackets. No footnotes have long “Discourse' at the commence the reader all the many difficulties in Certain geographical puzzles aris Among these is the term “the city town in Bengal. This has been use long been a source of scholarly dispu several other instances used the na which he visited-e.g. Cioromandel Tarnassari (Tenasserim) for Mergu much consequence to decide in this v

ACE
adopt that of John Winter Jones an edition of I5Io. me year admirably edited for the cholar, G. P. Badger, long resident ent editor and publishers are due 'n in their labours. But Badger's date, and were made on much less o Sir Richard Temple, while using ossible, has consequently gone his a's story. he acquired a working knowledge ing himself to learn it, and he spent of India in the neighbourhood of Portuguese Viceroy, thus acquiring , the language of that region. He 2 by giving numerous sentences in purse incorrectly in a haphazard nslated these sentences after a free above languages can make out the s given in correct form those that mpt has been made in this edition notes or otherwise. But the correct s and of individual words-and -have been added to the text in been used, as it is hoped that the ment of the book will explain to
the text. e in perusing Varthema’s pages. of Banghella,' representing some by other early writers, and has te. However, as Varthema has in me of a country for a town in it Coromandel) for Negapatam, and , and so on-and as it is not of olume which town it was in Bengal

Page 13
PRE
that he stayed at, the question ofi it has greatly exercised Badger, as Barbosa's Book. They both left lo European and Indian alike, have e practical result. Varthema also re that has roused controversy, but as Mines District of Upper Burma, it On the other hand, attempts have settle such puzzles as the situation o. difficulties of a minor nature are dealt with as they occur in the tex Varthema's travels have naturall and their results have been conside the works that have been principa Jones's translation, the Aungervyle Eden's Navigations and Voyages of L Lorde I 5o3, G. P. Badger’s edition fo of Ludovico di Varthema, and Ch. Sche Raconis' French translation *sous de Ludovico di Varthema (Vol. IX of th della Lega's edition, published at Bo Varthema, nuovamente posa in luce is a Scelta di Curiosità letterarie inedite o ra Varthema's own division of his w is somewhat haphazard and confus straightforward arrangement with c better convenience of the reader. theless been added for general info) The Argonaut Press has been esp the valuable services of Sir Richal and personal knowledge of so much greatly enhance the value of the pr
V Tr

'ACE vii sidentity has been left vague. But t did Dames later on when editing g notes on it, and other scholars, kamined it at length without much ers to “Capellan,' another name without doubt it means the Ruby has been left unsolved as a name. been made in the “Discourse' to Sarnau, Bornei, and "Eri.” Other numerous, but they have all been
y been discussed by many scholars, red in this edition of his book, but lly used are, besides John Winter Society's reprint (1884) of Richard ewis Wertomannus. In the Yeare of our r the Hakluyt Society of The Travels fer’s edition (I888) of J. Balarin de le roi François Ier” of Les Voyages * Recueil de Voyages). Alberto Bacchi logna (I885), of Itinerario de Ludovico reprint without notes, published in re dal secolo XIII. al XVII. ork into “books' and “chapters' ing, so it has been ignored, and a hapters has been substituted for the But a list of his chapters has nevermation. ecially fortunate in again securing d Temple, whose wide experience of the countries visited by Varthema 2sent edition.
N. M. PENZER

Page 14
VAR THEMA’S DIVISI C INTO BOOKS ANI
The First Chapter concerning Alexandria. The Chapter concerning Cairo. The Chapter concerning Aman and Menin. The Chapter concerning Damascus. The Second Chapter concerning the said Dama Chapter the Third concerning the Mamelukes i
THE BOOK CONCERNING
The Chapter showing the route from Damasc
concerned.
The Chapter concerning a mountain inhabited The Chapter concerning where Mahomet and 1 The Chapter concerning the temple and sepulc The Chapter concerning the journey to go from The Chapter showing how Mecca is constructed The Chapter concerning the merchandise in M. The Chapter concerning the pardoning in Mec. The Chapter concerning the manner of the sac
The Chapter concerning the unicorns in the
other places.
The Chapter concerning some occurrences betw The Chapter concerning Zida, the port of Mec The Chapter showing why the Red Sea is not r
THE SIE COND B OOK O.
The Chapter concerning the city of Gezan, and The Chapter concerning people called Baduin. The Chapter concerning the island of the Red The Chapter concerning the city of Aden, and of Chapter concerning the partiality of the womer Chapter concerning the liberality of the Queen
The Chapter concerning Lagi, a city of Arabi market in Aiaz, and the castle Dante.
The Chapter concerning Almacarana, a city of
The Chapter concerning Reame, a city of Aral
tantS.
The Chapter concerning Sana, a city of Arabi
the King’s son.

)N OF HIS WORK
D CHAPTERS
SCS in Damascus.
ARABIA DE SERTTA
ius to Mecca, wherein some Arabs are
by Jews.
his companions were buried. hire of Mahomet and his companions. 1 Medina to Mecca. i and why the Moors go to Mecca.
ECC
Ca
ifices in Mecca. (emple of Mecca, not very common in
reen Mecca and Zida, a port of Mecca. ca, and of the Red Sea. lavigable.
F ARABIA FELIX
of its fertility.
Sea called Chamaram. f some customs respecting the merchants.
of Arabia Felix for white men.
a Felix, and concerning Aiaz, and the
Arabia Felix, and its abundance. pia Felix, and the customs of its inhabi
a Felix, and the strength and cruelty of

Page 15
vARTHEMA's DIVI;
The Chapter concerning the Sultan of all he is called by the name Sechamir.
The Chapter concerning apes and some ani Discourse touching some places in Ethiopia.
The Chapter concerning Zeila, a city of
concerning some animals of the said cit
The Chapter concerning Barbara, an island
THE BOOK CONC
The Chapter concerning Diuobandierrumi,
a port of Persia.
The Chapter concerning Ormus, a city an
large pearls at it by fishing.
The Chapterconcerning Eriin CorazaniofF of many things and especially of rhubal
The Chapter concerning the river Eufra, wh
The Chapter concerning Sambragante (as it
of the persecution by the Soffi.
THE FIRST BOOK C.
The Chapter concerning Combeia, a city of The Chapter concerning the estate of the Su The Chapter concerning the manner of livin The Chapter concerning the city of Cevul, a The Chapter concerning Dabuli, a city of I. The Chapter concerning Goga, an island of
The Chapter concerning Decan, a very be
various riches and jewels.
The Chapter concerning the activity of the
The Chapter concerning Bathacala, a city (
and especially in rice and sugar.
The Chapter concerning Centacola, Onor a The Chapter concerning Canonor, a very g The Chapter concerning Bisinegar, a very f The Chapter showing how elephants genera
The Chapter concerning Tormapatani, a c
place one day distant; and concerning
THE SIE COND B OOK
The Chapter concerning Calicut, a very lar, The Chapter concerning the King of Calicu The Chapter concerning the manner of eati The Chapter concerning the Brahmins, that

BON OF TE IS WORK
the above-mentioned cities, and wherefore
mals like lions, very hostile to man.
Ethiopia, and of the abundance of it, and y, such as sheep and cows.
of Ethiopia, and of its people.
ERINING PERSA
and Goa, and Giulfar, Lands of Meschet,
d island of Persia, and how they get very
'ersia, and ofits riches, and of the abundance
· AA ·
ich I believe to be the Euphrates.
is called), a very large city, like Cairo, and
y
ON CERNING INDIA
India, abounding in all things. ultan of the very noble city of Combeia. g and customs of the King of the Joghe. nd its customs, and the bravery of its people. ndia.
India, and the King of the same. autiful city of India, and of its many and
King in military affairs. of India, and of its fertility in many things,
nd Mangolor, excellent districts of India, reat city in India. artile city of Narsinga in India.
te。
ity of India; and concerning Pandarani, a Capogatto, a similar district.
CON CERNING (NDIA
ge city of India. it and the religion of the people. ng of the King of Calicut. is, the priests of Calicut.

Page 16
X vARTHEMA's DIvs
The Chapter concerning the pagans of Calicu
The Chapter concerning the dress of the King
their food.
The Chapter concerning the ceremonies which The Chapter showing how the pagans sometir
The Chapter concerning the manner of livi
among the pagans.
The Chapter concerning the mode of worship The Chapter concerning the fighting of these The Chapter concerning the manner of naviga The Chapter concerning the palace of the Kir The Chapter concerning the spices which grov The Chapter concerning some fruits of Calicut The Chapter concerning the most fruitful tree The Chapter concerning the practice they foll The Chapter concerning the physicians who vi The Chapter concerning the bankers and mon The Chapter showing how the Poliari and Hir The Chapter concerning the serpents, which a The Chapter concerning the lights of the King
The Chapter showing how a great number o:
December to receive pardon.
THE THIRD BOOK CO
The Chapter concerning Cioromandel, a city ( The Chapter concerning Zailon, where jewels The Chapter concerning the tree of the Canell The Chapter concerning Paleachet, a country The Chapter concerning Tarnassari, a city of l The Chapter concerning the domestic and wil
The Chapter showing how the King causes hi
other pagans of the city.
The Chapter showing how the dead bodies are The Chapter showing how the wife is burnt ali The Chapter concerning the administration of The Chapter concerning the ships which are u The Chapter concerning the city of Banghella, The Chapter concerning some Christian merch The Chapter concerning Pego, a city of India. The Chapter concerning the dress of the King
The Chapter concerning the city of Melacha, I think, and of the inhumanity of the men
The Chapter concerning the island of Sumatra,

ON OF HIS WORK
, and of what classes they are. and Queen and others of Calicut, and of
they perform after the death of the King. hes exchange their wives. ng, and of the administration of justice
of the pagans. people of Calicut. ting in Calicut. g of Calicut. v in that country of Calicut.
in the world.
ow in growing rice. sit the sick in Calicut.
ey-changers.
ava feed their children. re found in Calicut.
of Calicut. f people came to Calicut on the 25th of
N CERNING INDIA
of India. are produced. a. of India.
ndia.
animals of Tarnassari.
s wife to be deflowered, and so also the
preserved in this city. 'e after the death of her husband. justice which is observed in Tarnassari. ed in Tarnassari. and of its distance from Tarnassari. ants in Banghella.
of Pego above-mentioned. und the river Gaza, otherwise Gange as
and concerning Pider, a city of Sumatra.

Page 17
INTO BOOKS
The Chapter concerning another sort of are produced in the said city of Pid
The Chapter concerning three sorts of a The Chapter concerning the experiment The Chapter concerning the variety of c
The Chapter concerning the houses an
Sumatra.
The Chapter concerning the island of B. The Chapter concerning the island of M The Chapter concerning the island of B
The Chapter showing how the mariner
Giava.
The Chapter concerning the island of G and the things which grow in the sa
The Chapter showing how in this islan their relations and afterwards are ea
The Chapter where, at mid-day, the su
THE CHAPTERS CO
The Chapter showing how I made myse The Chapter concerning the news of thes
The Chapter showing how the Moors S
sect and faith.
The Chapter concerning the flight from The Chapter showing how I escaped fro The Chapter concerning the fleet of Cal The Chapter showing how I was sent ba The Chapter concerning the assault oft
THE BO OK CON
The Chapter concerning the various isla The Chapter concerning the island of M The Chapter concerning the Cape of Gc

AND CHAPTERS xi
pepper, and concerning silk and benzoin, which
.
Oes-WOOd. with the said aloes-wood and benzoin. ealers in the said island of Sumatra. i how they are covered, in the said island of
ndar, where nutmegs and mace grow. onoch, where the cloves grow.
ornei.
manage the navigation towards the island of
lava, of its faith, manner of living and customs, id island.
d the old people are sold by their children or tCIì.
h casts a shadow in the island of Giava.
N CERNING OUR RETURN
lf a physician in Calicut. hips of the Portuguese which came into Calicut. ummon to the church those who are of their
Calicut. m Canonor to the Portuguese. icut. ck to Canonor by the Viceroy. he Portuguese upon Pannani.
CERNING ETH OPA
inds in Ethiopia. ozambich and its inhabitants. od Hope.

Page 18


Page 19
CO
DISCOURSE ON VAR THE MA AN 1
The Book Its Credibility Approximate dates at which Varthe
his journeys
Varthema's character as revealed in The Itinerary In Egypt and Syria In Arabia Deserta In Arabia Felix In “Ethiopia' In Gujarat (India) In Persia In India: Cambay to Calicut In Calicut Round Cape Comorin to Ceylon an In Tenasserim In Bengal In Pegu In Malacca and Sumatra In the Spice Islands On the return homewards to Calicu Again in Calicut A Factor in Calicut and Cochin The Voyage Home
THE TINERARY
Privilege Dedication Chap. I, concerning Egypt and Syri III, concerning Arabia Deserta III, concerning Arabia Felix IV, concerning “Ethiopia”
V, concerning Persia VI, concerning Cambay to Cal VII, concerning Calicut
VIII, concerning Cape Comorin,
Ceylon
IX, concerning Tenasserim

INTENTS
D HIS TRAVELS
sma arrived at certain places during
his Book
d the Coromandel Coast
icut in India
the Coromandel Coast of India and
PAE xvii
xviii

Page 20
xiv CON
Chap. X, concerning Bengal
XI, concerning Pegu
XII, concerning Malacca and Sur XIII, concerning the Spice Islands XIV, concerning the Island of Jav XV, concerning the Return to Ca XVI, concerning the Escape to the XVII, concerning the Return Home
NDEX
MAPS AND
M.
Varthema's Itinerary in Syria and Arabia, Varthema's Itinerary in Yemen Varthema's Itinerary in the Bay of Bengal, Varthema’s Itinerary un the Malay Archip Varthema's Itinerary Homewards, 1508
ILLUST
I. Facsimile of the text of the title-page :
book, I5IO
2. The Barrage (IIth cent) of the River
the Euphrates (Eufra)

TENTS
PAG
79 8I mâtra 8g & 88 90 licut 92 Portuguese 99 Ιο9
II5
LLUSTRATIONS
APS
I503 xxix xliii I504-I505 lixi elago (Spice Islands), 1505 lxxiii lxxxiii
RATIONS
and colophon of Varthema’s original
Bendemir, mistaken by Varthema for
4.

Page 21
THE ITINE
OF LUIDOVICO DI V
SOUTHERN
DISCOURSE O N V
AND EISTRA
BY SIR RICHARD CARNA

RARY
ARTHEMA IN
ASIA
"AR THIEMA.
AVELS
AC TEMPLE, B

Page 22


Page 23
DISCOURSE ON VART
s in the case of his contempo Α in that of the Englishman
birthplace of Varthema is I Varthema, it is not known at all, his personality so far discovered variously spelt as Varthema and B. and all that can be said definitely gentleman and was eventually knig his book can any clear informatio) started on his travels. He writes in the west coast of India, that “my f but this was said in the course of cor who had asked to see him when h this unlucky man, as “that which II my father had taught me,’ and by himself, was ignorant enough, recovered. It is therefore quite pos being a physician was untrue. 9. On another occasion, when in escape from a caravan near Mec Muhammadan friend, “I am a R the most skilful maker of large mo escape. Obviously, even less relia as the term Rūmī (Roman) wou European, most likely one from A another occasion, however, when hammadans and Portuguese of “Truly I have found myself in sor any men more brave than the Port a fact, and it may be assumed tha he had been a soldier by profession the interest he displays in his book and by the part he took during the P fore his return homewards from the the Viceroy, Dom Francisco d'Alr sequently confirmed by Manoel of 9 Lastly he remarks at Malacca: I would have gone with them,' friends he had picked up in Beng

HEMA AND HIS TRAVELS
'ary the Portuguese Magellan, and as Drake, both of a later generation, the not exactly known. Indeed, as regards. nor are any of the other facts about of any historical value. His name is arthema, both with and without the h, about him is that he was an Italian hted by the Portuguese. Not even from n be gathered about his life before he one place, when he was in Calicut on ather was a physician in my country,' lversation with a 'Moorish' merchant, e was ill. Varthema proceeded to treat knew, I knew by the practice which he in all truth his practice, as described
but fortunately for him the patient sible that the statement as to his father
a very dangerous position, trying to ca, Varthema says to a “Moor,' or oman,' and when he added, “I was rtars in the world' he was assisted to nce can be placed on this statement, ild mean to a “Moor” any kind of sia Minor or Constantinople. On yet
describing a sea-fight between MuCannanore, he incidentally remarks: ne battles in my time, but I never saw uguese.' Here he seems to be relating it before he had started on his travels . Such an assumption is supported by in military weapons and organization, ortuguese fights which occurred just bewest coast of India, as on that account neida, knighted him--an honour sub
Portugal. “If I had not had a wife and children i.e. further east with some Oriental al. This statement completes the facts

Page 24
xviii DISCO
that have been ascertained about Va when he died. He is usually describe his own description of himself in the also been said to have been “of Rom quoted, or perhaps because the first Rome.
THIE B
9 Varthema’s book was a great suc him for ten years by the Cardinal Ch the special mandate of Pope Julius II various editions in several languages.
I5Io and the second in I5I7 also at
Venice in 1518 and the fourth in published in Milan in I 523 and the si the latter being a close reprint of the
I 5 II and other Latin editions follow edition appeared in 1515, followed b I548, I6IO and I6I5. In Spanish th I570 and 1576: in French in 1556: . and lastly in English there was a tra and it was noticed in Purchas his Pilgri the reward which he hints that he ho personal life, became widely known in 9. In 1863 John Winter Jones, Libra lated the original Italian edition of IE Badger, the well-known Orientalist translation for the Hakluyt Society. T of the present volume. Since Badger' Ch. Schefer, produced a valuable edi tions in I 882. A translation into Eng another Italian edition was printed in 9 As early as I55o Garcia da Orta,
employment and writer on Indian dr of Varthema's statements, which will doubts have continued ever since on
is as well to say here something of him I490 (or a few years later) at Elvas, in to Badajos. He was patronized by t Salamanca and Alcala de Henares in

URSE
rthema. It is not known where or 'd as “of Bologna,' because that is dedication of his book. But he has e,' because of the statement above edition of his book was printed in
OOK
cess. The copyright was secured to amberlain at the Court of Rome at , and it soon began to run through The first was in Italian at Rome in Rome. The third was published in Vilan in I5I9. The fifth was also xth and seventh in Venice in 1535, sixth. It was produced in Latin in ed in I6Io and I6II. A German y others in German in 1516, 1518, e book was printed in I520, 1523, in Dutch in 1563, I815 and I655; nslation by Richard Eden in 1577, image in I 625. So Varthema reaped ped for-his name, though not his h Europe. rian of the British Museum, transIo into English, and George Percy and Arabic scholar, annotated the This is the edition used for the text s edition, the great French scholar, tion in French with many annotaglish was brought out in 1884, and
1885. a Spanish physician in Portuguese ugs, threw doubts on the reliability be dealt with presently, and as these the faith of Garcia's statements, it and his work. He was born about ear the Spanish frontier on the way he de Sousa family and studied at I515-1525. From I526 he was for

Page 25
DISCI
some years a village doctor at Cast was appointed lecturer in the Lisb to India as physician with Martin. on I2 March, I534, and reaching G personally well acquainted with the He was at Diu when it was ceded de Sousa from Kathiawar nearly to to Bahrâm Nizâm Shâh at Ahmad a campaign from Cochin against th to be the extent of his personal knc believed to have died at Goa about 9 Garcia had a house and a gard and about I 554 he was granted a lo he sublet. After de Sousa left India Pedro Mascarenhas in 1554-1555. the licentiate Dimas Bosque, who c stantino de Braganza, and it was p that his great work on the drugs a It was finished in the time of Franc it was dedicated, and was publishes edition, full of typographical errors, at Goa. The title of the book was medecinais da India, compostos pello l epitome in Latin, in I 567, an Itali. translation in I619. An imperfect nahagen at Lisbon in 1872. In 18 Ficalho published what is now the s Lisbon, and this was translated by issued as Colloquies on the Simples an which has been used in this volum versions on Varthema's work.
ITS CRE
It is right to commence the exa a note on the credibility of his state tioned, which have been felt ever si wrote between I558 and I56I, i.e.
thema’s book of travels. The impo gauged from the following facts. I

OURSE xix
ello de Vide, near Elvas. In I 532 he on University. In 1534 he went out Afonso de Sousa, leaving the Tagus oa in September. In India he became countries bordering on the west coast. to the Portuguese and accompanied Ahmadabad. He acted as physician nagar. He accompanied de Sousa in e Zamorin, and in Ceylon. This seems owledge of India and the East. He is
I 57o. len of many medicinal herbs at Goa ng lease of the Island of Bomba, which , Garcia was physician to the Viceroy In 1558 he formed a friendship with :ame to India with the Viceroy Conprobably owing to Bosque's influence nd simples of India was undertaken. isco Coutinho (I56I-I564), to whom il at Goa on Io April, 1563. The first is very rare. A second was published Coloquios dos simples e drogas de cousas Doutor Garcia da Orta. There was an an translation in I582 and a French edition was printed by F. A. de Var9I and again in I895 the Conde de tandard edition of Garcia da Orta at Sir Clements Markham in I9I3 and ud Drugs of India. This is the edition ne when discussing Garcia’s animad
DIBILITY
mination of Varthema's travels with ments, owing to the doubts just menince the days of Garcia da Orta, who about 5o years after the date of Varrtance of settling this doubt may be Varthema is entirely to be believed,

Page 26
XX DISCOU
he was the first European to go to M through the Arabian desert and to w Schiltberger's travels there, c. I425, b. European to give an account of a jo Java in the Malay Archipelago, and th of a voyage south of Java, and even long before those lands were discoverec having been undertaken between I5O2 Mount Deli on the south-west coast divided into four parts: those in AI the coasts of India and the Malay F Archipelago. No doubt has been cast west coast of India, but disbelief ha having actually travelled, as he describ and the Malay Peninsula and Archip in his travels of importance historical apocryphal—to the mind of the preser The whole travel is clearly not only ) of the sixteenth century-but also impo straightforward. Further, despite obv. accurate. Yet he has been always set because his bona fides is doubted by Garcia da Orta, who was himself ano after Varthema. As already explained Portugal to Goa in 1534 and is believe Between 1558 and I56I he wrote a edited by the Conde de Ficalho in 18 Markham in IgI3. As above said, it drogas de cousas medecinais da India, compu 9 This book contains inter alia a col and one Ruano on Benyu) (Styrax B. cussion Ruano says: “I answer what a then meant any northern Italian st Vartomano, and he says that the best Tell me whether this is true. To this Milanese, to whom I do not give creden I have spoken here and in Portugal and said that he went about in the dre to us and did penance for his sins. T beyond Calicut and Cochin, nor did w

URSE
ecca with a hai (pilgrim) caravan rite an account of the pilgrimage, eing doubtful. He was also the first urney to the Spice Islands beyond e first man to refer to the conditions south of Australia and Tasmania, i. The travels, which he describes as and 15o8-Vasco da Gama sighted of India as late as I498-may be abia, those in Persia, those along 'eninsula, and those in the Malay t on his accounts of Arabia and the s been strongly expressed as to his es, in Persia, the east coast of India, elago. Two out of the three points ly have, therefore, been held to be it writer wrongly. remarkable for the date-beginning ortant, and Varthema's accounts are ious mistakes, they are wonderfully down as untrustworthy and a liar, the Spanish doctor of medicine, ther remarkable traveller not long l, Garcia went to India direct from d to have died at Goa about 157o. famous book on drugs, which was 95 and translated by Sir Clements t is entitled Coloquios dos simples e istos pelo Doutor Garcia da Orta. loquy (the ninth) between Garcia 2nzoin). In the course of the disa Milanese Varthema: “Milanese tates. . . . This author is Ludovico beniuy of all comes from Malacca. Garcia replies: “You believe this ce. . . . As for Ludovico Vartomano, with men who knew him in India, ss of a Moor, and that he returned They told me that he never went ye then frequent the seas which we

Page 27
DISCO
now navigate. As for what he says: It is true that the good kind of ben That which now comes is that which this Ludovico, whom you quote, f I looked into his book and found tha speaking of Ormuz, he said that it v cities there could be, and that it had in Ormuz there is no water but wha come from beyond the island, nor i. from outside. Also when this Ludo" there is neither wood nor water. T good water and abundance of wood he is to be trusted as regards anyth this Milanese says about the Benjuy it is possibly storax. May God grant to obtain knowledge, yet I have nev where but Ethiopia, whence the my these statements that Varthema ha worthy of credence. It will be seen made a mistake. 9 Varthema returned to Italy in I: book, Itinerario de Ludovico di Varthen de Decembrie. This work had a great and translated into many languages by Madrignanus: Ludovici Patritii l octavo calen. funias MDXII [25 Ma produced in the most delightful E. Lewis Wertomannus, translated out of and the English editions differ fron which are not in Varthema's own perhaps the following. “The Thyrd “Of Sainct Bragant, a citie bygger t named the Sophie.' But Varthema cerning Sambragante (as it is called the persecution by the Soffi.” The founder of the Safavi (Sophie, Sofi mistake is in “Sainct Bragant.” V error for Samarkand, through Sam "improved' by printing it “Sam Br: as “Sainct Bragant,' thus introduci

URSE xxi
about Sumatra, he never was there. iuy is worth much in its own land. we call Benjuy de boninas. I did take or a truthful man. But afterwards the wrote in it what was false. For was an island and one of the richest the softest water in the world. Yet it is brackish, and all the provisions sit very good water that does come vico speaks of Malacca he says that his is all false, for there is plenty of 1. From this you will see how little ing in India. Then turning to what of Macedonia, I may say to you that you salvation; for I have laboured er heard of storax coming from anyCrh also comes.' It is on the faith of s been put down as a liar and not from what follows that Garcia has
5o8, and at once published a quarto na Bolognese... nel anno MDX a di vi success and was repeatedly re-issued , amongst others at once into Latin Romani novum Itinerarium . . . Mediolani y, I5II). In 1577 Richard Eden nglish The JNavigation and Voyages of Latine into Englysshe. Both the Latin n the Italian, and contain mistakes book. The most amusing error is e Booke, Cap. 5 of Eden is entitled: han Babylon, and the kyng of Persia, a's own book has “the chapter con) a very large city like Cairo, and of Sofi was Shâh Isma'îl as-Safavî, the ) dynasty of Persia, but the amusing arthema's Sambragante is a natural librakand. This the Latin translator agant,' a term which Eden translated ng a new Saint to the Calendar.

Page 28
xxii DISC
9 Now the Spanish edition of Var translation of I5 I II and published i says that he could not procure the l errors. It was this incorrect Spanis As to that part of it which immedia firstly, that Garcia notes that Varth from Malacca. But what Varthema of benzoin is also produced here Ped the gum of a tree. Some say, for I at a considerable distance from th Society's edition, p. 234). Eden's tr. as follows: “Here also groweth the l precious gumme named Laserpitium merchauntes tolde vs: but because more of it.' The place under consid It must be seen therefore that Vart statement and does not say what Ga 9 Again Garcia writes of Varthem. said that it had “the softest water says (op. cit. p. 95) is: 'In this island but all comes from the mainland.' to be the truth in almost the same * Ormus or Armusium, that “it hat 9 Lastly Garcia remarks that “th “there is neither wood nor water. T. said (op. cit. p. 225) was that “this cc an opinion in which he is backed by of many animal and vegetable produ “This region is not euery where frui wrong and not in the least justified veracity of Varthema. It is possible translation of the Latin translation of of his travels.
If the matter rested there it wo examination as the above, but owi Varthema has apparently ever since that famous work, Hobson fobson, by Yule (a really great authority) rem, quoted, under “Varthema, Ludovi nor my friend Dr Badger, in editing

OURSIE
hema was translated from the Latin n I 52o by Christoval de Arcos, who talian edition and that it was full of h edition that Garcia da Orta used. tely concerns us, it will be perceived, ema said that the best benzoin comes actually said was: “A great quantity r in Sumatra, not Malacca), which is have not seen it myself, that it grows e sea, on the mainland' (Hakluyt anslation from the Latin edition runs Laser tree, whiche bryngeth forth the or Belzoe, as the inhabitauntes and haue not seene it, I wyll speake no eration is “Sumatra or Taprobana.” hema is quite straightforward in his arcia attributes to him. a that, in speaking of Hormiz, he in the world.' But what Varthema there is not sufficient water or food, He says in fact what Garcia asserts words. Eden (op. cit. p. 98) has of h a great scarcenesse of freshe water.' is Ludovico' said that in Malacca his is all false.' But what Varthema untry Melacha is not very fertile,” de Barros. He then goes on to talk ucts. Eden's translation (p. 24) says: efull.' Here again is Garcia clearly in his strong animadversion on the that he was misled by the Spanish Varthema's original Italian account
uld hardly be worth so careful an ng to Garcia da Orta's fame poor been held to be untrustworthy. In himself and A. C. Burnell, Sir Henry arks, in the “Fuller Titles of books co dio: “Neither Mr Winter Jones Varthema, seem to have been aware

Page 29
DISCO
of the disparagement cast on his v Garcia da Orta (f. 29 v. and f. 3o). voyages in the further East; and Calicut and Cochin; a thesis which strate out of his own narrative. T to decry a writer on the faith of sta because so great a scholar as Sir Hen of Varthema without, it is now clear has influenced later scholars.
But the matter does not rest even been misled. W. T. Sinclair and D annotating the travels of Pedro Te Society in IgI2, give in Appendix A of the Origin of the Kingdom of Hormuz by Torunxa Turun Shåh King c Corrigenda attached to the volume ( notes on Ra’îs Saifu’ddîn, the boy “ capture by d'Albuquerque in 1507. F “Varthema, who professes. to have circumstantially, as having occurre murder of the Sultan by his eldest sc by an Abyssinian slave, who, after oc resigned it in favour of a younger Society's edition of Varthema, pp. 9 invention of this hare-brained trave from the Hakluyt Society’s edition, lurid tale, which he relates as having h i.e. at the time when Saifuddin was not so hare-brained as it would app things of the same sort are said to ha Great, of Persia lay dying about a c the tale being a memory of somethi. the Caliph Kaim of Baghdad in the tale was told to Varthema by his (Caziazenor) of Herat-i-Khara, who and afterwards again at Shiraz.
So far the authorities dealt with : to Schefer's edition of Varthema (18 doubting the truth of parts of his acco Pedir (Sumatra) and the Moluccas.
v T

) URSE xxiii
veracity in the famous Colloquios of These affect his statements as to his deny his ever having gone beyond it would not be difficult to demonhis observation shows how easy it is tements made by former critics, and ry Yule has suggested the inaccuracy , enquiring into the accusing text, he
here, for other English scholars have onald Ferguson, in translating and ixeira, I586-1605, for the Hakluyt A a translation of “A Short Warrative , extracted from the History written of the same.’ In the Addenda and p. 269) there is an addition to the king' of Hormūz at the time of its Here Teixeiras editors write (p. 269):
visited Hormûz circa I 5O4, relates d while he was on the island, the n, the latter, in his turn, being slain :cupying the throne for twenty days,
brother of the parricide (Hakluyt 5-99). The whole story looks like an ller. In the passage quoted above
Varthema indulges in a wild and happened in his own day, at Hormūz, ra’ís or chief. But in telling it he was ear at first sight, for certainly worse ave occurred when Shah Abbas, the :entury later, and there are signs of ng of the same kind at the death of :leventh century. It is likely that the Persian friend, one Khwaja Junair m he had met as a Haji at Mecca
are English, but in the introduction 82), we find a great French scholar unts as to Persia, and as to Malacca, The Persian part of his remarks need

Page 30
xxiv DISC: C
not be dealt with here, as a solution ( statements is offered later on in the te of Varthema's credibility is not so in visit which he states he made to Ban Schefer writes: “As to the travels C the Molucca Islands I must express t at Ormuz and his excursion into thei “M. Tiele, De Europeërs in den maleisch as those above stated.' Here then casting doubts on Varthema's jour Schefer goes on to state in his supp Garcia da Orta. It will be perceive versions is still poisoning the minds g There are various ways of testing best is a careful survey of those as t the journey, because in his day the the native craft in which he travelle of such a survey) at which he arrive journeys is attached. From a perus possible for Varthema to have made It should be borne in mind in perus fair weather for sailing in the India during the North-east Monsoon, Oct west Monsoon from middle June to will not sail if they can help it. The Equator, e.g. at Malacca or in Sun blow at the Moluccas and in the B there are inland passages for small v the west coast, practically all the w by small vessels in the South-west
and at any rate after the middle of
APPROXIM.
AT WHICH VAR THIEMA ARE
DURIN G H I
Italy to Egypt and Syria, 1502-1503 Venice (left) 1 Dec.
Alexandria (arrived) Dec. Cairo Jan.

URSE
f the questions raised by Varthema's xt of this Discourse. Also the question portant here as in the matter of the da and the Moluccas. On this point f Varthema to Malacca, Pedir and he same doubts as I have for his stay nterior of Persia.’ And then he adds: en Archipel, expresses the same doubts we have a well-known Dutch writer hey to the Spice Islands. But next ort the remarks above quoted from :d that the evil of Garcia's animadof his successors. Varthema's statements. One of the ) the time spent at various points of monsoons governed the voyages of d. A series of dates (as the outcome i at various places mentioned on his all thereof it will be seen that it is : the journeys that he says he made. ing the accompanying table that the un Ocean and the Bay of Bengal is ober to middle June. In the SouthOctober nákhudás or native skippers e is, however, no monsoon near the hatra, though strong seasonal winds anda Sea. From Calicut to Quilon essels through the backwaters along ay. Cape Comorin can be doubled Monsoon by watching the weather August. −
ATE DATES
IVED AT CER TAIN PLACES
JoURNEYs
Beyrout 25 Jan. Tripoli I Feb. Aleppo 13 Feb.
Damascus 25 Feb.

Page 31
DISCO
Arabia Deserta, I 5o3
Damascus (left) 8 Apr. Al-Mazarib (arrived) II Apr. *Akabat ash-Shami Ι6 Apr, Khaibar 7 May Medîna II May Mecca 22 May Hudda I2 June Jedda I4 June Arabia Felix, 1503-1504 Jîzân IJuly Kamarân I6 July Aden 2I July Rada’a al-'Arab 3 Oct, Aden 3 Feb. Lâhaj - Io Feb. 'Azaz and Damt 13 Feb. Al-Makrana 15 Feb. Sana'a 19 Feb. Ta'iz 21 Feb. Zabîd 25 Feb. Dhamâr 26 Feb. Aden 3 Mar.
"Ethiopia,' 1504 Zaila I7 Mar. Berbera 22 Mar. Gujarat (India), 1504 Diů п3 Apr. Gogo (Gôghâ) 18 Apr.
. Persia, 1504 Dhofār and Muscat 24 Apr. Hormûz I May
Herat-i-Khara and Shiraz, and back to Herat-i-Khara and Hormoz (till) Oct.
india (Cambay to Calicut), 1504-1505
Jûâ and Cambay Io Oct. Châuỉ 25 Oct. Dabul and Goa I Nov. Bîjâpur Io Nov. Sadasivagarh and Anjediva I6 Nov.
“Centacolao and Onore I8 Nov.

URSE, XXV
Mangalore and Cannanore 2I Nov. Vijayanagar 6 Dec. Cannanore, Dharmapatan, Pantalâyinî
and Kapata 21 Dec. Calicut I Jan.
India (East Coast) and Ceylon, 1505 Kayankulam and Quilon I5 Jan. Kayal and Negapatam 20 Jan. Jaffna (Ceylon) 25 Jan. Pulicat 3 Feb. Tenasserim, 15o5 Mergui I Mar. Bengal, 1505 Satgâon I5 Mar. Pegu, I5o5 Pegu п Apr. Malacca and Sumitra, 1505 Malacca 21 Apr. Pedîr (Sumâtra) 28 Apr.
Banda Spice Islands, 1505 13 May Moluccas 21 May Buru and Java I June Return to India, I505-1506
Malacca 21 June Negapatam 18 July Quilon Io Aug. Calicut 27 Aug. Cannanore 5 Sept. Cochin 9 Sept. Fight off Cannanore I6 Mar.
In Calicut and Cochin, 1506-1507 Factorin Calicut and Cochin (till) Nov.1507
Fight off Cannanore Aug. 1507 Attack on Ponani 24 Nov. 1507 Leaves Cochin 6 Dec.
Homeward fourney, 1507-1508 Mozambique 18 Dec. 1507 Lisbon Oct. 15o8
Rome Dec. 1508
-2

Page 32
XXVi ID IS CC
g Another good test of such journe in his time voyages required money started from Italy evidently with mo to Damascus. There he joined a ha mamluk guard, and he must have r from the caravan in a natural man) to Aden on his earnings as a maml a long while as a Christian masqu everything. But a wife of his captor al-'Arab, and gave him funds, with and finally he escaped quite natur enough to take him to Hormūz and merchant, a fellow hdji, whom he h only befriended him, but financed further east, and brought him bacl deserted his friend, again with loss
the Portuguese and his information the son of the Viceroy, Francisco d’. factor at Calicut. In this office he ama Varthema's financial position throug. QUI A third point in favour of Vart the nutmeg tree at Banda and of the impossible to believe that such desc tions with Muhammadan merchants benzoin and camphor Varthema fra what he only heard, as he had not s it has been assumed in this volume to say that he made no mistakes. H of a European travelling to the East
v ARTHEMA’s CHARACTER .
9 Apart from its general credibi aspects of his character. There is no c undoubtedly a craving for travel, le an indefinite period without apparer was his love of wandering that it difficulty or discomfort, though ind endure were by no means light. He of his wanderings-differing here fro)

) URSE
ys as Varthema made is finance, as as much as they do nowadays. He ney enough to take him from Venice if caravan for Mecca as one of the eceived pay. At Mecca he escaped her, and proceeded to Jedda and on ik. At Aden he was imprisoned for erading as a Muslim hdji, and lost eventually befriended him at Radaa which he wandered about Yemen, ally at Aden. He had still money Shiráz in Persia. There he met a rich lad known at Mecca. This man not he rest of his journeys in India and c to Calicut. At Calicut Varthema of any funds he had. But he joined was most useful to Dom Lourenço, Almeida, which last appointed him a ssed sufficient funds to take him home. hout is thus quite naturally explained. hema’s veracity is his description of clove tree at the Moluccas. It seems :riptions are from hearsay conversaor skippers, especially as in describing ankly states that his information is een the trees. For the above reasons that he spoke the truth, which is not ow could they be avoided in the case
at his date?
AS REVEALED IN HIS BOOK
lity Varthema's book reveals some ther evidence for gauging it. He had aving wife and children at home for it compunction to satisfy it. So great never occurs to him to grumble at eed the many hardships he had to did not attempt to make money out n the majority of the old travellers

Page 33
DISCO
and in their pursuit he had courage mination, unremitting persistence, al dangerous positions, allowing no scr stand in his way. He threw over fri hesitation if they interfered, however time being, sometimes with a callous to them in consequence. Callousness, of his character, and he even chuckles friend, whom he deserted in order to f unselfish kindness to the child of a f most other men, he must have possess His book is seldom verbose. On th saw are often too brief, as he seems to always in his mind. He also evidentl chamberlain before him, and worded s sure of their passing unchallenged. E. speaking of Muslims and Hindus. Th use terms of disparagement to prove th beyond question he had played at b a great part of his eastern travels. himself to have been, he is not boast describes the fights and battles he saw in the vainglorious style usual in hi a tale-especially while in Persia, as to reason for saying as little as possible; description of ''Eri” in Persia and p Archipelago-one suspects that his ger play to supplement his experiences, t long afterwards to study his writings little about himself-and that little h that he hardly appears before us at a a man obsessed by one great idea-h world what he had seen, with a natural his story to make for himself a lasting
THE ITIN
9 Varthema, in the dedication of his most excellent Lady, the Countess of Madame Agnesina Feltria Colonna,

JRSE XXvii
to face any hazard, infinite deterld extraordinary resource when in uples and no feeling for others to 2nds and even benefactors without unwittingly, with his object for the disregard as to what might happen in fact, seems to have been a part over the cruel deception of a kindly orward his own ends, yet he showed low-countryman in distress. Like ed a complex character. e contrary, his accounts of what he have had the fear of being a bore y wrote with the fear of the Pope's some parts of his story so as to make specially is this the case when he is en he evidently thought it wise to lat he was a good Christian, though eing a Muhammadan throughout Self-centred as no doubt he shows ful of his achievements, though he or was concerned with somewhat is day. Occasionally he muddles ) his sojourn in which he had some and at times-as in the case of his erhaps of “Bornei in the Malay heral reading has been brought into o the confusion of those who came And all the while he tells us so has to be carefully searched outll in human form. Clearly he was is travels-and anxious to tell the sneaking desire running all through
laC.
ERARY
book to “the most illustrious and Albi and Duchess of Tagliacozzo, tells us frankly that he travelled

Page 34
xxvilii DISC
to places “least frequented by thi ardent longing to do so, and that description of his voyage.' At the have been the very human hope th a high name in the future, as the “ by Divine grace, Bishop of Portueri, of our Most Holy Lord the Pope, an it: “Those who have devoted the been held in the highest honour, a
IN EGYPT
g In this frame of mind, Varthem port in Italy, to Alexandria, and t proceeds to Cairo, which disappoil under the Burji Mamlük dynasty, celebrated al-Ashraf Saifuddin, whom he calls the “Grand Sultan, lukes, and the Mamelukes are lords and even modern European name : were foreign slaves of any country, Islam and often of high rank in the were used as soldiers by their captc to high position in many Muhamr in Egypt, to the throne itself. The l they were quartered in the towers c provided Sultans of Egypt from I Kânsûh of Ghôr in Afghânistân, v guese when they first appeared in 1 tion of some ofhis proceedings in t 9 Beyond his remarks as to the “C there is nothing in Varthema's bo chiefly by sea, to Syria. Kansah al “Grand Sultan,' as his territories Cilicia on the north and the Euph Arabia.
Çg The first place Varthema toucl calls by its proper name Barfiti, and ings in Syria and Palestine connec the Dragon. He passes on thence,

O UR SE
: Venetians,' simply because of his
he desired “to give a very faithful back of this last desire there seems to at he would thus preserve for himself privilege' granted him by “Raphael, Cardinal of St George, Chamberlain ld of the Holy Roman Church,' puts mselves to such studies have always ld have been abundantly rewarded.'
AND SYRIA
a sails, he does not tell us from what hence, partly by way of the Nile, he hts him as to size. He finds the city the monarch of the day being the 1sually known as Kanssh al-Ghori, ' and who is served by “the Mameover the Moors,' a common medieval for all Muhammadans. The mamluks race or religion, forcibly converted to : land of their birth. As a body they ors, and some of them constantly rose nadan countries, not infrequently, as Burji Mamlüks were so called because if the citadel (buri) of Cairo, and they 309 to I5I7. Kansfh al-Ghori, i.e. as the great opponent of the Portuindia and the East, and there is menne pages of Varthema. rand Sultan' and the 'Mamelukes' ok about Cairo, and he goes thence, -Ghori had some claim to be entitled comprised Syria as far as Taurus in rates on the east, besides Egypt and
hes at in Syria is Beyrout, which he there he finds one of the many buildted with the story of St George and presumably by sea to Tripoli, which

Page 35
53 A S I A M N O R
Yo Latặkia
s y R A Tħoli
C vn rus •ر NA e di te #షశ 公。 S
の S še da
محوه V ܐܐ
VARTHEMA's ITINERAI
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Аavvr E R S 9 A ܘܪܶܙrat امر
* o Naiband os ノ Q \s8Ze L. Akanun .
s
y گ م aSTõõkad
ཅིང་7 ཡུལ་ལྷ་རྒྱ་ khས་
T fof Slf Sபூர்r ಆaktugaಣ್ವ Shia, 4 dz ( 3.
9RNiriz
O أي
n di a n i
లో A
.7 سمعصی مسسیسے aܐܝܕܝ ۶۶ عص 虞 حروع عصبقعه سعی معمومی "سعه صمصاصصی سعیت
"م معصعصعصعه عمر vč ۶ معاصه سیمه O) C e dA عصعموعی به عمر عمعیبی 。で3 هم
Ko Socotra l.
YS
T1 (C. Guardafu N V~ ܬܐ
RY IN SYRIA AND ARABA

Page 36


Page 37
DISC O 1
he notices is *subject to the Grand Sult probably again by sea to Latakia, a (Halab), where he remarks on the
Persia, which he calls Azemia (’Ajam subjects). He next makes his way so tains to Damascus, but he goes partl calls Aman, and Menin, passing Hom on the fruit and grapes for which thes earliest times. Oddly enough, he do al-Asi), which runs through Hama, Epiphania of Greek and Roman w acumen that Greek Christians were n 9, Varthema gives a long account some months in order to learn the M He did not leave it till April, 1503. H by Moors and Mamelukes and many he describes as “renegade Christians said lord, i.e. by the Mamlak Gove esting aspect of the mamlik question, from Travels in Africa, Egypt, Syria, etc. Browne, in I 722, which is worth quot imported from Georgia, Circassia a prisoners, taken from the Austrians a their religion for an establishment... education of these slaves. They are in or strength, and are in general disti of their persons....They have no pa the case, as they eat at the table oft may purchase a slave, who becomes
education, the candidate thus constit a horse and arms from his master, to is renewed every year in the month c QUI The Mamlûk Governor of Dar Florentine, whose name Is still unkn quickly in the days of Mamlük rule i many of them, even the most pow completely forgotten. In this case, h such as may now be possible since D. dated territory, may unearth this par writes is correct: “Afterwards he die

RSE xxxi
an' ofEgypt. From Tripoli he goes, nd thence over the hills to Aleppo great trade carried on thence with ), by the Azamini (Ajami, Persian uthwards by the east of the mounover the hills by Hama, which he s unnoticed. He remarks, however, places have been famous from the es not mention the Orontes (Nahr the Hamath of Scripture and the riters. But he notices with some umerous in Menîn. of Damascus, “in which I resided soorish i.e. the Arabic language.' Ie finds “this city entirely inhabited Greek Christians,' and the mamliks who have been purchased by the rnor of Damascus. This is an interand on it Badger has a quotation (pp. 53-56, 76) by an old traveller, ing here: “These military slaves are und Mingrelia. A few have been and Russians, who have exchanged . Particular attention is paid to the structed in every exercise of agility nguished by the grace and beauty y but this was by no means always heir master.... Any military officer ipso facto a mamlúk. After a proper lted a mamlik, receives a present of gether with a Suit of clothes, which f Ramadhan the Muslim Lent.’ nascus Varthema describes as a own; but such men rose and fell so n Egypt, that it is quite possible for rful temporarily, to have become owever, research into local history, mascus is included in French manicular individual, if what Varthema in Damascus, and the people held

Page 38
xxxii DISC
him in great veneration as a holy n from that time forward the castle the Sultan.' 9. After telling us a naive story of which an amirra, i.e. an amir or nob Damascus, Varthema gives an inte of such sights as resident Christian has also a long account of the mamli the populace and an incorrectMuhammadan law of divorce.
N ARABA
9 Leaving Damascus on 8 April, astonishing journey to Mecca by th being the only European to travers years later. We learn incidentally a the mamluks in Damascus for the p accounts for his interest in that b clothe the story in Christian raime must necessarily have. That he real the East at any rate, there can be journeys in 1507 he remarks to a Pe India: “I should like to see them all faith.' He also shows a conside ceremonies and doctrines, and could to make mamliks and strangers do. his becoming a mamluk he describ beholding various scenes and not k a great friendship with the captain c who was a Christian renegade, so tha gave me a good horse, and placed n lukes; and this was accomplished by which I gave him, and in this manr 9 As one of sixty mamluks, who we 40,000 persons, as he conjectures, V of Yûnus (Iunus) or Jonah, and by th throughout his many journeys. Thi consisted clearly of pilgrims to Mec or pilgrimage incumbent on all Mus

OURSE
nan, possessing great knowledge, and has always been in the possession of
'the Oriental process of bribery, by leman, obtained the governorship of resting account of the city itself and monks would show to travellers. He as and their overbearing ways towards perhaps naturally so-view of the
DE SERTA
I503, Varthema starts on a truly e Transjordanian and Arabian route, e the intervening country until many lso that he must have become one of urposes of the journey, a fact which ody. He was, of course, obliged to nt for such an audience as his book ly became a Muslim for his travels in no doubt, for towards the end of his rsian merchant in Calicut in western the Portuguese ofour Mahommedan rable knowledge of Muhammadan lead the prayers, as it was the custom The actual circumstances leading to es as follows: “I being desirous of (nowing how to set about it, formed f the said Mamelukes of the caravan, the clothed me like a Mameluke and he in company with the other Mamemeans of the money and other things her we set ourselves on the way.' re guards of a very large caravan of arthema was given the Islamic name is name he was known to all Orientals great caravan which he thus joined dina and Mecca, performing the haij lims capable of going through it, and

Page 39
DISC:
it followed the regular route of suc thus became not only a Muslim, respected among them--a haiji or Disguised then as a mamlikhe starts in three days he reaches al-Mazaril southwards to Arabia, and there stop is ten days. This enabled him Zambei as he calls them, of that pl; desert raiders, he gives a remarka obviously from direct observation. 9. Twelve days' march from Dam including the stop at al-Mazarib, th the pass known as 'Akabat ash-Sh differentiates the Syrian (Shami) p. pass, a little to the west of it and b appearance “a region of dead cities, of Lût or Lot in the great Persian it for the land of Sodom and Gomor) at 24,OOO, demanded payment for w had demanded it in the days of Mc bouring ’Akabat Aila. This brough which the caravan was victorious, be paid for. April 20 had, it may 9. The caravan wandered on for a may be presumed, it “found a mol twelve miles in circumference, in W five thousand Jews,' who were cla (Badawi) and are described as be of all Arabs, and they had reason. Oasis, to the north of Medina, an a Hebrew word, khabar, a castle. Varthema were probably originall sequence of the many persecutions ti of all kinds. They are first heard o Abuʼl-Faraj ʼAli in his Aghdini or St reduced to great poverty by Muhal Caliph ”Umar ibn al-Khattâb, but t Benjamin of Tudela found a colony nineteenth century, and afterward entirely disappeared. Varthema's s

URSE xxxiii
pilgrimages from Syria. Varthema out one of the most honoured and pilgrim who had been to Mecca. rom Damascus with the caravan, and , the rendezvous of all caravans going e stays three days more-the usual to observe the az-Za'abi Arabs, or ce. Of this tribe, which consisted of »ly graphic and correct description,
ascus, but apparently fifteen en route 2 caravan reached a valley, probably ami on the Hajj route. This name ass from Akabat Aila, the Egyptian :tween it and the Dead Sea. It is in ' such as are still known as the Cities desert. Varthema naturally mistook ah. Here Arabs, whom he estimated rater, just as their ancient forefathers ses from the Israelites in the neight about a ႔ိုht; lasting two days, in though in/the end the water had to be conjectured, now been reached. nother eight days and by 7 May, it untain, which appeared to be ten or hich mountain there dwell four or d and coloured like Bedouin Arabs ing possessed of a fanatical hatred Their habitation was the Khaibar its name is said to be taken from The Jewish inhabitants noted by y refugees from the north in conley met with at the hands of enemies in A.D. 568 and are mentioned by ngs in the tenth century. They were hmad in 628 and driven out by the hey were back again by II73, when if them. But Burckhardt in the early
Burton, reported them as having atement about them as numbering

Page 40
xxxiv DS CC
4Ooo or 5000 in 1503, even if exagg importance.
9 Leaving Khaibar, the caravan r halting for a day outside to clean it. So it may be assumed that Medina calls it by its full name, Medinathal of the Prophet, which is a specially gave rise to a natural but puzzling m seventeenth century, Nansen's (Dan whereinitappearedas Medina Talnał separate cities of Arabia. Later on
by the Sultan of Aden, and then ma to show the origin of the mistake places. He is asked a question as to in Arabic with a very free translation by Winter Jones as follows: “Ana ai ana aji balúdak, I had been to Me buried, and then I had to come to should have been: “I came to the ( Mecca, and then I came to your
Varthema's rendering makes Medin 9, Varthema's description of Medina describes the earthen fortifications b Cairo, the gardens of Kaba and 1 caravan remained three days, and passage to observe with some acume. of Mahomet is suspended in the air that it is not true. I have seen his sep Then, after telling us that they wish length the place “where Mahomet remarking that it was obligatory to 9. The description of the Hujra or have been the chamber of Aisha accurate, if compared with the later Here Varthema makes, however, a II the tombs of ”Alî, Abû-bakr, ”Oth Fatima. Of these, Fatima was Muha and the others his companions. Ho elsewhere and Fatima outside the en to say, as Varthema does, that he wa

UR SE
erated, is therefore of some historical
2ached Medina in three days more, elf up before entering the holy city. was entered on II May. Varthema nabi, i.e. Medînatu’n-Nabî, the City interesting form of the name, as it listake in a popular geography of the ish) Compendium Geographiae, ed. I646, by, and was therefore thought to be two in his travels Varthema is examined kes use of an expression, which seems of taking Medinatun-Nabi as two whence he came and gives his answer into Italian which has been Englished i Medinatu'n-Nabi wa Mecca, wa ba'ad dina, to Naby, where Mahomet is see His Highness.’ The translation ity Medina of the Prophet and to country.' But it will be seen that a and Naby two separate cities. a is accurate, so far as it goes, and he uilt by Kasim ad-Daula al-Ghori of he underground water-supply. The at this point he interpolates a short n: “Now, some who say that the body at Mecca must be reproved. I say ulchre in this city, Medinathalnabi.' ed to see everything, he describes at and his companions were buried, employ a guide (daldl or muzawwir). Tomb of Muhammad, but said to , his favourite wife, is remarkably accounts of Burckhardt and Burton. mistake in saying that it also contains mân (”Usmân), “Omar (“Umr) and mmad's daughter, `Alî hisson-in-law, wever, ”Alî and ”Usmân were buried closure. Also it is a libel on Abih-bakr is “cardinal and wanted to be pope.'

Page 41
DISC O
Varthema further mentions that Mi Hujra, but apparently it is not there says, too, that these books caused
pieces, i.e. they caused violent diff applied to them being used perhaps a as from personal feelings, as Varthem in terms of abuse. He then tells us
homet,' mentioning the dome over the Muslim belief in the “pillar of he of the tale he gives a conversation mamlik captain of the caravan and t g “We being tired of these things an next went on to Mecca, reaching it 22 May. Varthema here notes cas 50,000 Arabs, and gives a remarkal in Arabia: “We arrived at Mecca, a brother with another, for there are f Lords of Mecca.’ This is a neat ref of the conditions met with. The chiei being first Amir and then Sultan anc from among descendants of'Alî, thr in two lines through the latter's two a condition of affairs which led to
Chief of Mecca was first under the (Khalifa) of the Umayyi and Abba time under that of the Mamlüks of Kurratu'l-Aytin, an Arabic Chronicle of by the Rúa ar-Rúa, another Chronicle one of the frequent great fights amo between March and May, 1503. Th Arabs' Varthema's caravan fought were adherents of one or both sides.
His account of the journey betwe confused and not easy to follow. He in which there was a great quantity
was made by St Mark the Evangelist the want of water which prevails in is not now known to the Muslims of S Varthema is referring to some curr Then he interpolates with “I must n

URSE XXXV
hammad's library was kept in the now, but in the Babu's-Salam. He 'this canaille to cut each other to :rences of opinion, the term canaille is much with an eye on his audience a more than once speaks of Muslims a story to “explain the sect of Mathe Hujra and referring roughly to 'avenly light” over it. In the course in execrable Arabic between the he “superior of the mosque.' dvanities of Mahomet,' the caravan in ten days and arriving there on ually that “twice we fought with ble reference to then current politics nd there was a very great war, one our brothers, and they fought to be rence, showing accurate knowledge Ship of Mecca-the title of the chief i lastly Sherif-was held by election ough his eldest son Hasan, and then sons, Zaid and Hasan al-Musanna, frequent fights for supremacy. The nominal suzerainty of the Caliphs si dynasties, and then in Varthema's Egypt, as he says. According to the Yemen (Southern Arabia), supported (quoted by Badger), there had been ng the followers of the two factions is makes it likely that the “50,ooo with between Medina and Mecca
en Medina and Mecca is somewhat begins by talking of “a very fine well of water, which well, the Moors say, , by a miracle of God, on account of
that country.’ St Mark, however, outhern Arabia, but it is possible that 2nt local Christian legend he heard. pt forget to mention, an interesting

Page 42
XXXνi DISC;
account of the flat desert between a Mountain of the Jews' at Khaibar ings on Mt Athalith, which he calls the west of al-Hijr, which is connect mentioned in the Korán. It is an a a source to them of great fear, as Va “our pilots, great observers of the meaning thereby the kibla-náma, sm guides in Arabia to find the directic
Varthema next enters into a account of Mecca, considering that knowledge of Arabia or Oriental li and they are unimportant, and as tc interesting and closely observant; e. the pass into the Mecca Plain: “We a road cut by human labour, and This pass has a hard causeway lead has an artificial appearance; and other side the opening, the road de moud, so named from the tomb C generally camp,” and no doubt Var g He begins his account of the tow on which, according to Muslim trac to sacrifice Ishmael (Isma'îl), not then remarks: “You must know that been laid upon the said city, for th trees, nor any one thing,' an obse jocular Muhammadans in milder f briefly describing the pilgrims and passes on to a more congenial then causes him to explain the Kaba or or circumambulation thereof and all renown. He then refers to the 'firs first house that Abraham built,' ac description, Burton, however, think confusion by giving the ceremonies is a minor fault. 9 After this he descants on the sa Khutbatu'l-wakfa, the great Sermc quent rush homewards, he says to

O URSE
l-Akhdar on the Hajj route and “the and gives a folktale about the carv“a spur of Mount Sinai,' en route to ed with the life of Muhammad and is ccursed spot to devout Muslims and rthema points out. He also mentions ir compasses and charts,' probably all portable compasses used by desert on of Mecca.
long and extraordinarily accurate he had no predecessors and no special terature. His mistakes are not many some details, he is more than usually g., he remarks on the Saniya Kuda, found a mountain, where there was then we descended into the plain.' ing to an opening in the hills, which Burckhardt writes of it that “on the scends into the plain of Sheikh Mahof a saint, round which the Syrians thema’s caravan did so encamp. in by a description of Mount Arafat, lition, Abraham (Ibrahim) proposed saac (Ishak) as Varthema says. He t, in my opinion, the curse of God has e country produces neither grass nor rvation occasionally indulged in by orm to the present day. Then, after merchandise of the place, Varthema he, “the Pardoning in Mecca.’ This Holy House and to describe the tawaf so the well of Zemzem, of world-wide t tower' they walked round as “the 'cording to Muslim tradition. In his that Varthema has fallen into some in the wrong order, but this after all
crifices at Mecca and tells us of the n on Mount Arafat, and the subseprotect the caravans, but the usual

Page 43
DSC Ol
reason given is to say the evening pray hours distant, in imitation of Muha mentions the wall at al-Móna, known Devil, and built up with the stones ca in remembrance of a legend; but Ba that “maledictory lapidation” of thi custom in the East. Lastly, as regar great number of doves that are neve which spoke to Mahomet in the form 9 Lastly, Varthema makes a remar. unicorns in the temple of Mecca, not describes the unicorns as if he had horse with a stag's head, slender le “These two animals were presented t things that could be found in the wo richest treasures ever sent by a king king.' Ethiopia is generally used to always been a Christian and not a Mu probably means Berbera, which he Ethiopia.' This story of the unicorns h be observed that the description of folklore. Badger gives many quotatic favour of the following judgment by disposed to rely on the credibility of V at Mecca two ordinary specimens of well to leave the matter there. C. Varthema tells us that he was in I2 June, and shows his anxiety to leav to continue his journey to the East w. Jedda. Fortunately, he comes acros foreigner, as he had been in Genoa an To him Varthema describes himself a “the most skilful maker of mortars i useful to the Muhammadans against in the East as a powerful people. Ne he shows his knowledge of the early Sea in I5O2, the year before his journe and lives in concealment with the dangerous proceeding. The “Moor' a to “the King, who is in the parts of

URSE XXXνii
er at the Mosque of Musdalîfa, three mmad. Half-way on the road he as the Shaitan al-Kabir, the Great st by pilgrims at the devil (Shaitan) dger, in a valuable footnote, shows is kind is a very old and common is the city generally, he notices the r disturbed because of “that dove of the Holy Spirit.' kable observation “concerning the very common in other places.' He seen them: resembling a dark bay gs like a goat's and cloven hoofs. o the Sultan of Mecca as the finest orld at the present day, and as the of Ethiopia, that is, by a Moorish designate Abyssinia, but that has hammadan country, and Varthema afterwards visits as an “island of has always been a puzzle, and it will them is the old established one in ons from every part of the world in nim on the whole story: "I am still arthema and to believe that he saw the famous unicorn.' It may be as
Mecca twenty days, i.e. till, say, fe the Syrian Hajj caravan in order ith the return caravan for India via s “a Moor, who knew him for a d Venice, no doubt as a merchant. s a Roman, i.e. a European, and as n the world, and, therefore, most the Europeans, then newly arrived xt follows a conversation in which Portuguese movements in the Red y. He then deserts the Hajj caravan family of his new friend-a very adds to his services by directing him (ndia Major, and who is called the

Page 44
xxxviii DISC
s
King of Deccan,” i.e., to the mam the Adilshahi kingdom of Bijapür His friend apparently took his place which he thus, joined free of duty o Varthema with the “ Captain” til Friday starts with the Indian carav (Hudda)' where it remains all nigh night it arrives in Jedda on the R i.e. say, on 14 June, I503. 9 Jedda is found to be very like not dwell long on a description of any city in Southern Arabia. Vart time, neither Christians nor Jews v mained in force till the nineteenth c all day in the Mosque, covered up thus left alone as “a dying Moor, such a place at such a season. He he accuracy, for hetells us correctly t lord of Cairo, who is “a brother of E They are subject to the Grand Su Egypt at that time was the mamlik, Barakat family ruled in Mecca und
After fourteen days at Jedda, “the master of a vessel which was g afterwards say, on I July we sets tells us “that the Red Sea is not ret navigation at the southern end of it islands that obstruct the way.
IN ARA
9 Varthema had now done with on his further journey. After six d Jîzân or Gîzân on the Arabian coa in his assumed bigoted manner, is district very fruitful and good, lil long list of semi-Oriental fruits foi He also accurately notes that the called dora (dhura), though elsewhe ta”ám.

O UR SE
lik, Yūsuf Adilshah, the founder of
who ruled between I 489 and I5Io. in the returning Syrian Hajj caravan, n his goods, owing to the influence of ereof. Varthema himself then on a an, reaches “a certain city in Arabia it, and next day, Saturday, about mided Sea, about 40 miles from Mecca,
un Italian city, so “we will therefore it, and indeed it is still superior to hema also notes correctly that, in his were admitted into it, a rule that reentury. For this reason he hid himself and groaning as if in pain. He was and a bad time he must have had in regives proof once more of his general hat the city was under the rule of “a Barachet, that is of the Sultan of Mecca. ultan of Cairo.' The actual ruler of al-Ashraf Kansfh al-Ghóri, and the er his suzerainty.
Varthema makes arrangements with oing towards Persia’ and “three days ail. Then with acute observation he l,' and gives a correct account of the , which is difficult owing to the many
BIA FELIX
Arabia Deserta and had fairly started ays the ship arrived, about 6 July, at st of the Red Sea, which he remarks, “subject to a Moorish lord and is a ke Christian countries.” He gives a und there, “so that it is a paradise.' grain used in the place, a millet, was ce in Southern Arabia it is known as

Page 45
D IS {
9 Leaving Jizan on II July, the he calls al-Baidawi, the inhabitant ently in mistake for the desert Arab proved to him, as they have to ot them Varthema describes a fight i About 16 July the ship reaches Ka tine station for pilgrims to Mecca trading between India, Persia
remarks “is subject to the Sultan may mean here the Imam of Sana'a Arabia and its dependencies, rath As far as this point from Jedda he be by day for sailing vessels, owing to the mouth of the Red Sea the p
Going southwards through the Varthema gives a remarkably acci land on both sides as far as Cape mouth of the Red Sea is here divid the island of Perim, but Varthel Babu'l-Mandab, the Gate of Lam get through the Little Strait and th ancient port he did not arrive till an inkling of the danger he now ra. rages in the Indian Ocean at that The ship anchored off the littl the spot whither, according to M fled after the murder of Abel (Hal (Shaitan) with the lute and other 1 The traveller is much taken wit anchorage and calls it “the stror ground,' and againhesays: “Thisc tions he describes were those of Ot who was appointed by Turan Sh Saladin (Saláhuddin), Sultán ofEg when Varthema was at Aden, an “at two o'clock midnight, i.e. at th Varthema's description of Ader the place, because here it was tha story of it: “The second day after and put in irons, and this occurre
v. T.

YOURSE xxxix
ship sails down the coast to a place s of which he says are Baduin, apparsknown as al-Badawi (Bedouin). They hers, a wild, predatory tribe, and with n his somewhat vainglorious manner. maran, an islet now used as a quaran, and long frequented by native craft and the Red Sea. This island he of the Ammani, by which name he , the ruler of the chief town of Southern er than Yemeni, the people of Yemen. : rightly remarks that navigation must to the number of islands, but onwards assage is open. Little Strait, just as native craft still do, urate account of the appearance of the Babel Mandeb (Bâbu’l-Mandab). The ed into the Great and Little Straits by ma gives its name as Bebmendo, i.e. entation. It took his ship two days to tree days more to reach Aden, at which , say, 21 July. He seems to have had n from the South-west Monsoon, which
SCaSO. e island of Sira, which legend says is suhammadan tradition, Cain (Kabil) bîl), and was there presented by Satan musical instruments for his amusement. n the appearance of Aden from that gest city that was ever seen on level ity is extremely beautiful.' Thefortificahman az-Zanjili, a rapacious governor, ah ibn Aiyab, brother of the famous ypt, in A.D. II75. It was mid hot-season he remarks that the market was held e second watch, say from nine to twelve. is kindly, as he had no reason to love the came to great trouble. This is his my arrival in the said city I was taken l through one of my companions, who
d

Page 46
x DI S C O U
said to me: “Christian dog, son of speech, and through this I was taken of the Vice-Sultan, and they immediat at once put me to death, because the said that I was a spy of the Christians. (Aden, Yemen) never puts anyone to life, and kept me sixty-five days with e my feet.' Both Varthema and his com thus imprisoned, and he uses 'we' thi Çg On the third day after their capti some sailors who had escaped from an ship, a fact corroborated by the Kur A.H. 908, i.e. A.D. I502, said that “w demanded blood. Badger, quoting Gl and Ramusio, i, I 36 ff., has tried to fix one made by Estevão da Gama ofMou on a ship belonging to Kansfh al-Ghor 3OO “Moors, including 30 women, w This resulted in six more “Moorish by 22 and 26 October, 1502, and Bad been some refugees from these ships th I503 and raised a disturbance against 9. After being kept in prison at Aden, the Sultan who was at Rada’a al-'Arab, ber, I 5o3. This place is sixty miles ea south-east of Sanâ’a. At Radâ’a they fir of Aden, whose full name was Amir ib Shèkh ʼAmir, or Sechamir as Varther an attack on the Imam (ruler) of S Varthema is unable to repeat the M consequently thrust back into prison say 5 October, the Sultân takes the fi Christians as black as Moors.' These John’s country,” i.e. Abyssinians or per described even to the minute points of tooth-brush to clean their teeth, Orien horns made of their own hair. Varthem by never mentioning the use offire-arm They were not introduced into Southe i.e. in I515, by Egyptian troops.

RSIE
a dog. Some Moors heard this with great violence to the palace ely consulted whether they should Sultan was not in the city. They But as the Sultan of the country death, these people respected my ighteen pounds' weight of iron on panion, and also a “Moor,' were areafter in describing events. vity had commenced, say 6 July, attack by the Portuguese on their ratu’l-Ayún as having occurred in 2 had come there as spies' and reene, Collection of Voyages, i, 5 I f. this attack down to the results of Lnt Deli on the west coast of India, i on 29 September, I5O2, in which rere destroyed by the Portuguese. ships being chased and captured ger conjectures that it must have lat had reached Aden before July Varthema.
the two companions were sent to which they reached about 3 Octost of Aden and some eighty miles ud the Sultân al-Malik adlh-Dhâfir n Abdu'l-Wahhab, known also as na calls him. He was preparing ana'a. Taken before the Sultan, uslim Creed through fear and is closely guarded. Two days later, ld with "3ooo horsemen, sons of were clearly mamliks “of Prester haps Somalis. They are accurately using the mesuech (miswdk), or twig tal fashion, and the head-dress of a also shows his accuracy of report s by the Arab troops hie met with. rn Arabia till just after his visit,

Page 47
DISC
Q Prester John, the Preste João of was a universal name in medieva potentate somewhere in the Asiatic Abyssinia. In reality, he and hi. properly Tatar, tribe of the Onguts chief of this tribe was a Nestorian S believed to have helped the Crusad eleventh century. He had a son Joh which became eventuallyageneralte Christian potentate. 9 Varthema next gives a long a custody at Rada'a, between him an ʼAmir ibn ʼAbduʼl-Wahhâb. There as there is in all such stories of this p hero than he was in all probability his escape. He and his companions one of them should pretend madr He then tells a rather interestings end in the “queen’ falling in love a simple sort of woman and persu He then induces the “ queen” to le be cured of his madness. This seems men' teemed in Arabia at that tim So she gives him “a camel and tw coins, ducats). He sees the holy m a month for a ship to “India,' to g tions of the people of Aden, he wri he is cured and wishes to visit the w he proceeds to do and thus escapes, it of February, I 5o4. The tale sounds must be truth in it, as it accounts fo for his further travels. As long as h had pay besides what money he ha when he was made a prisoner he mu necessary to him after he escaped. g He kept his eyes open as usual rectly fat-tailed sheep at Rada’a air and Ethiopia, i.e. the opposite Afri for which Rada’a is famous, and translates itia hindi, i.e. coconuts, wh

OURSE xli
Duarte Barbosa, or High Priest John, l Europe for a mysterious Christian wilds, including Ethiopia or Christian Christian people were the Tartar, of Kansfin China. The first Christian ergîs or Sergius, i.e. George, who was ers against the Muhammadans in the anan or John, whence “Prester John,” rmdesignatinganyfardistant Oriental
CCount of what happened, while in d the “queen,” i.e. one of the wives of is a suspicion of rhodomontade here, eriod. He makes himself out a greater , but at any rate his tale accounts for in prison arrange by casting lots that less, and the lot falls on Varthema. tory of the consequent events, which with him. She seems to have been ades her husband to let him go free. t him visit a “holy man' in Aden to a reasonable request to her, as “holy 2 and were held in the highest esteem. renty-five seraphim' or ashrafi (gold an, and as he finds he must wait for ain time and also to escape the attentes to the “queen” and tells her that hole of her husband's kingdom. This tmay be assumed, about the beginning improbable, but on the whole there r the money Varthema obviously had e was a mamluk he must always have d in hand when he became one, but Ist have lost it all, and plenty of it was
while in captivity, for he notices corld indeed at several places in Arabia an coast. He notices also the grapes after the Mediterranean fashion he
ich he doesnot describe, as nutmegs.
d-2

Page 48
xlii DISC: C
9 To kill time for a month and to ke Varthema takes a zigzag path abc journeying at random. Thus he ma going first north-west from Aden to miles, thence east to al-Makrana ar Sanâ’a 4o miles and then south II o west 7o miles to Zabid and east-nor and finally south. I2O miles back to travelling merely for the sake of safe 9 Journeying then to the north-west, Lahaj, and correctly notes that it did on to Azaz and gives a confused between the orthodox Sunnis and thi parts, and about 13 February he rea the east he reaches on the I5th a f Sultan Amir kept his treasure and a native Chronicle Rúa ar-Rúa. Travelli next day and describes the seedless si turns northwards and goes to Sana'a arrived on 19 February. Here he d the fortress by Sultân ʼAmir in I 5o2, are extraordinarily thick. He has a one of the sons of the ruler, Imam A 9 Leaving Sana'a he goes a long way where he describes with accuracy t trade, and remarks on “a temple the at Rome, and many other very trade still flourishes, there are mal and Niebuhr, travelling in 176o, d Mosque of Isma'ilu'l-Mulk, as “the ( north-west, he goes to Zabid, arrivi tells us that he found it a flourishin ’Amir by Egyptian and Turkish tro I516, in circumstances of peculiar at the Imam of Sana'a. He then went a to Dhamar. Thence in five days, i.e. more through the Yemen woods, th great impression on him, and so did t animals like lions. The Lord of the Sultân of the Ammâni, i.e. Yemeni, tl

) URSE
ep wandering so as to avoid detection, out Yemen and the Aden country, kes journeys aggregating 6oo miles, Lahaj, Azaz and Damt about I3o ld Yarim 4o miles, thence north to | miles more to Ta'iz, thence northth-east another 70 miles to Dhamar, Aden. It was obviously haphazard ty in movement.
about IO February, I5O4, he reaches not produce grapes. He then passes account of the blood-stained feuds e heretical sect of the Zaidis in those ches Damt. Then turning sharp to ortress, al-Makrana, where he says wife, a statement supported by the ing still to the east, he reaches Yarim ultina grapes of that place. He then , the capital of Yemen, at which he escribes the unsuccessful assault on and correctly asserts that the walls lso a folktale about the madness of hmad ibn al-Imâm an-Nasir. to Ta'iz, reaching it on 21 February, he roses and the rose-water ('atar) ere, built like Santa Maria Rotonda ancient palaces.' The rose-water ny mosques and public buildings, escribes Varthemas “temple,” the Cathedral of Ta'iz.” Turning again ng on 25 February, and correctly g place. It was taken from Sultan ops soon after Varthema’s visit, in ocity, but it was soon recovered by hard day's journey to the north-east on 3 March, he reaches Aden once a numerous apes of which made a he hyaenas, which he calls “certain whole country is described as the he inhabitants of Yemen.

Page 49
VARTHEMA's rrN
 

A R A B | A
ノ・ F Е ц- х
بھلاحیv *gభشمس سے )ހ

Page 50


Page 51
DISC:
g It is hardly surprising that Vartl after he was taken prisoner at Ader shows that the dates given above 1 thus continued his voyage for “Inc North-east Monsoon was in full forc The Arab commander knew what
for departure from Aden. It is imp table as possible in such travels a seasons in Eastern seas and countr wayfarers, and so is a test of the ac By “India' Varthema meant t Europeans in general, i.e. the sout accounts for his statement: “I spol and told him that I wished to go tol give him a handsome present. He he wished to touch at Persia. With 1 In the sequel he did actually go to touched first at Cambay in Gujarat the “India' that he had read abou
IN 'ET
g Deserting his cavalcade, Varth secret: “As soon as I had arrived in pretending to be ill, and remained to find the captain of the ship, so thi on 4 March, I504, he starts for his g vessels laden with madder, the trac on. The weather, however, prove met with a balát or north-westerly the fine weather–and so they hav Varthema says it is “in Ethiopia, i. not far from Aden. He describes
“those people of Prester John (Afric He also descants on the oil made sesamum, known in India as ginge sheep-fat-tailed and twisted-tailed oryx, which he calls “a certain kinc and were wild.' The rhinoceros he
a single horn in the forehead, whicl

OURSE xlv
ema is somewhat confused as to time , but a careful reading of his account nust be approximately accurate. He lia” about 3 March, I5o4, when the , and fine weather was to be expected. he was doing when he fixed the date ortant to preserve as accurate a time these, since the weather at various tes greatly governs the movements of curacy of old travellers' tales. he only part of India then known to h-west coast about Calicut, and this ce secretly with the captain of a ship, ndia, and if he would take me I would replied that, before he went to India, that I was satisfied and so we agreed.' India before he reached Persia, i.e. he en route: but Cambay is nowhere near Lt.
Η ΙΟΡΙΑ
ama leaves Aden in a hurry and in Aden, I placed myself in the mosque there all day. In the evening I went at he put me on board secretly.' Thus pal-India-in a convoy of twenty-five le in which from Aden is still carried s to be against them-they probably
gale, such as occasionally occurs in e to put into Zeila about I7 March. e. on the African coast across the water the place as a slave-dealing port for ans), whom the Moors take in battle.'
there from zerzalino, i.e. juljulin or lly oil. He also remarks two sorts of ; the latter with heavy dewlaps is the of cows, which had horns like a stag further describes as “cows, which had l horn is a palmo and a halfin length,

Page 52
xlvi DISCO
and turns more towards the back of gives a fairly accurate description of inhabit it. 9. On the weather becoming again 22 March and reached “an island v however, is not an island, though t appear to be one, or Varthema m usually for an island, but also on occ He found the place “small but good was more fortunate than he knew, a deserted, thoughitisfilled by a large c. to April, and it was very near the end convoy was in the place. The ship re sails for India and Persia presumably
IN GUJARA
Varthema now crosses the norther. touching at any point on the Arabian reaches the island of Diu, off the to him it is not “India,' as explaine Diuobandierrumi, that is, Diu, the p Diu Bandar ar-Rûmî, Diu the Port ( Rüm or Turkey, or perhaps better the He says that it was “subject to the Su Kambayat (Cambay), and that “th Menacheaz,' thus giving a neat refer of uncertain origin, Malik Aiyaz, a west coast of India, who greatly imp: there are long accounts by both Barb that the small sailing vessels in use
at-taldyi or ataldya, coast-guard boats. 9. The ship stays only two days at I which Varthema calls Goa, in Kathi: of Gujarat. He arrives at Gogo in notes that the Gogo district, i.e. Ka says incorrectly that the inhabitants could not have remained there long
the Indian Ocean westwards beyond

FRSE
he cow than forwards.' Lastly, he the town and of the Somalis that
possible, the ships set sail about hich is called Barbara.” Berbera, he anchorage might have made it ay have mistranslated jazira, used asion for a peninsula or a harbour. and very well peopled.' In this he from April to October Berbera is owd of African traders from October of the busy season that Varthema's mains only one day at Berbera and
about I April.
T (INDIA)
in part of the Indian Ocean without or Persian coasts, and about 13 April coast of Gujarat in India, though d above. Diu, he tells us, “is called ort of the Turks,” meaning thereby of the Rümis, i.e. of foreigners from Nearer East, or foreigners in general. iltan of Combeia, i.e. Kambaya or captain of this Diu is one named 2nce to the notorious foreign mamluk important personage then on the essed the Portuguese, and of whom osa and de Barros. He also notices thereabouts were called thalae, i.e.
iu and goes on to Gogo or Gôghâ, war, then included in the Kingdom three days, say by I8 April, and hiawar, is “fat and wealthy,' and are “all Mahommedans,' but he and again he puts to sea, crossing the entrance to the Persian Gulf.

Page 53
DSC:
N P
9. The ship in fact proceeds to Giul 24 April. The reading Giulfar is and Diufar and represents Zuffar or frankincense on the Oman coast.
cellent and abounding.' Hence the which is merely called “another I May and so still in fine weather, city of Ormus Hormūz,' in Persia g The island of Hormoz (Perthr a remark which is true of the even Persian Gulf, as says the proverb:
would be the jewel of that ring'; or ordinary ruggedness of the coast bel attracted his attention is the pearl
journey,' and he gives an accurate fishermen to bring up the pearl oyst of the place generally also shows tha He then indulges in a long story apparently a boy, named Saifuddin It is a wild tale, but not so unlikely might well be the popular form O. a century later on, at the end of the Great, of Persia. It may even be a m of Baghdad and the rise of the Selji century. One cannot help suspecting his friend “Cazazionor also Cogia he met “in this city of Schirazo' (S 9 So far Varthema can be followed saw. His story is detailed and gives from notes made soon after the event his dates. This cannot, however, be further journeys in Persia. He inforn I passed into Persia i.e. the mainl I found a city called Eri, and the còl be the same as to say “The Romagna, city.' There can be no doubt that
Herat in Khurasan, but he says no 3oo miles to Kirman through the

OURSE xlvii
ER SA
far, i.e. Julfar, which it reaches about variously written in MSS. as Diulfar Dhofar, the Arab port for horses and It is briefly described as “most ex: ship goes eastward agai, to Muscat, port. Departing thence, say about Varthema at last reaches “the noble
proper.
h) he finds “extremely beautiful, ing light at the southern end of the “If the world were a ring, Hormiz he may have had in mind the extrahind the island. However, what most fishery “at a distance of three days' account of the method used by the ershells from the sea. His description it he writes from personal knowledge. about the “Sultan of Ormus, then l, with an adroit mamlik as governor. y as it would at first appear, since it f the horrible domestic occurrences, reign of the famous Shah Abbas, the emory of the tales of the Caliph Kaim ik Dynasty in Persia in the eleventh that Varthema hearditin Arabic from Zenor, a Persian merchant, whom Shiraz and of whom more presently. safely as a traveller relating what he the impression of having been written CS occurred, and it is possible to follow : said of what he now tells us of his as us that “departing thence Ormus and, and travelling for twelve days untry is called Corazani, which would The King of Corazani dwells in this by this description Varthema means thing of the route, which is roughly mountains, then onwards 200 miles

Page 54
xlviii DISC
more to Naiband still in the moun desert, the Dasht-i-Lüt, then some to Herat. Yet he has nothing to s. even of Kirman, a truly remarkab Dasht-i-Lüt, it would have taken and Nasratâbâd and that wonde Hâmun-i-Helmand, which he wou it would have been much longer th: he was only twelve days on it. qJ He next tells us “ Iquitted this pj the mainland, finding cities and ca. large and fine river, which is called b I can judge, I believe that it is the l of its great size. Travelling onward following the river, I found a city wh is to say, he means that he arrived situated in twenty-three days from ever, hereaboutsis the Bendemir, wh the Euphrates, but Shîrâz is not situa of his journey, and there is no dire a cross-country journey is taken via cross the Dasht-i-Lût and also a kawin lead the traveller over great mount length and would provide a might nothing of it except that he did it then, that if his statements are to be than Herat must be found for his “ that place. 9 Assuming that Varthema really ments afford a clue as to what hap had known at Mecca as a hidii or a wild journey across Persia to Sa the country was too disturbed: “A way, and returned towards Eri. . . . Ormus at the end of eight days.” TI Herat. It was clearly on a route be help of Sir Percy Sykes, who has a Persia, the following solution of the has been arrived at. He seems to a spot near what has since become

OURSE
tains, then across the terrible Persian oo miles through sand and mountains y of the hill country or the desert or le place. Had his route avoided the im through mountains past Bämpur ful sheet of water and marsh, the d hardly have failed to remark, and un any route via Kirmàn. Yethesays
ace Eri and travelled twentydayson tles very, well peopled. I arrived at a y the people there Eufra, but, so far as Euphrates [Ufrât, Furât), on account s for three days to the left hand, but ich is named Schirazo Shiräz.’ That in Shiraz via a river on which it is Eri. The only remarkable river, howich Varthema mighthavethoughtwas lted on it. He says, moreover, nothing :ct route from Herait to Shiraz unless Naiband and Yezd, but that would or desert marsh, and would moreover tains. It would be over 6oo miles in experience, and yet Varthema says in twenty days. There is no doubt, accepted in any form, some other site Eri,’ despite his account of it fitting
did visit Shiraz, the following stateened. He met there a man whom he pilgrim. With this man he planned markand, which was abandoned as nd with this we set ourselves on our ..We returned thence to the city of issettles the doubt as to "Eri” being ween Hormûz and Shîrâz. With the n intimate knowledge of this part of problem of Varthema's proceedings have gone from Hormūz Island to well-known as Bandar ’Abbâs, and

Page 55
DISCO
travelled thence to Tartin, thence Herat-i-Khara, a fertile district no Baktegan. This is the place he calls great Herat, now in Afghanistan. Frc Tashk, to the Bendemir River and t at Shiraz for fifteen days he returns his Persian friend has a house, and f vith the Persianto Hormaz. Such a se possibilities, and would not occupy al 9. In the light of these reflections it very briefaccount of'Eri in Coraza. Khara, of course, is nowhere near K so far as it goes, is also accurate, es and balas rubies from Badakhshân, correctly, for lapis lazuli, antimony a exaggerated account, no doubt by re. has on some constitutions. He describ men in intellect and at falsifying thir at the same time as “the best comp men who inhabit the earth.” This cha in coming across the Persian merch wealth and glad of his company, for much exhausted by the time he reach journeys, even in India, were financ trader. After meeting his Persian frien kand and gives an acceptable reason f was in an uproar over the recent fou Isma’îl and his determination to esta dominions. 9. This friend's name is given as Ca Junair or Junaid-Varthema frequ Schefer guesses another possible F Jauhar, as the equivalent of* le mot dé as a Persian merchant of ''Eri,” i arrived at his house at Eri), writ would hear much about the great H. Sambragante by an almost natural c title for merchants) would also be a Sultan of Ormus alluded to above evidence that the Persian merchant r

URSE xlix
:o Niriz, and thence via Tashk to : far to the east of Lake Niriz or “Eri” or Heri, the old name for the m Herät-i-Khārahe goes, again past hence to Shiraz. Then after staying to "Eri,” i.e. Heråt-i-Khåra, where ‘om this place he eventually returns ries of journeys would be quite within n unreasonable amount of time.
may be remarked that Varthema's ni” is fairly correct, though Herat-i- hurasan. His description of Shiraz, pecially as the mart for turquoises and it was also a mart, as he says nd musk. As to this last he has an port, of the evil effect the smell of it es the Persians as “the most cunning gs of any nation in the world,' but anions and the most liberal of any racter may be due to his good fortune hant, who was obviously a man of Varthema's funds must have been led Shiraz, and no doubt his further ed through his friendship with that .d, he plans to go with him to Samaror desisting, viz. because the country Indation of the Safavi rule by Shah blish the Shi'a faith throughout his
zazionor or Cogiazenor, i.e. Khwāja, ently writes 2 for j (Italian gi). 'ersian name, Khoja (= Khwaja) figuré de Cozazionor. He is described e. Herat-i-Khara: “When we had es Varthema. From this friend he rat and Samarkand, which he calls orruption. The Khwaja (a common ble to tell him the tale about “the
Later on, too, there is abundant mained his companion in his travels

Page 56
DIS
in India and further east. On t appear to be that he took the jour back to Hormūz as above descri called from the Band-i-Amir or century, which is some distance Shiráz he met his Persian friend Herat, did not write his notes for up Herat with Herat-i-Khara.
The journeys above conjecture nected with them fit within the ti reference to the South-west Mon not have been possible for him summer of I504, as the South-wes by the beginning of June and no ventured to face the Indian Ocear How, then, did Varthema spend man and had a niece “called Sa would be said in English, “Sunbea at Herat-i-Khara and offered her her there, and as every Persian m maintain his status, it is quite rea: had property in fertile Herat-i-K there during the harvest season. . his temporary wife till the Sout started for India in October I5C longer can be estimated from th was at Anjediva Island off the taken by the Portuguese in I505.
IN INDIA CA
9 Varthema gives no reliable : assuming the above description O that he sailed from Hormūz to J mouth of the Indus in India. Th journeys by sea down the west c goes on to Cambay, which he m an ancient error which lasted ( correctly describes the entrance celebrated bore in the Gulf of Cal

COURSE
he whole, the safest assumption would neys on the Persian mainland from and bed, crossing the Bendemir River, so barrage across it, built in the eleventh rom Shiraz and is a famous sight. At
and learnt from him all he could of some time afterwards, and then mixed
land a story related by Varthema conme table made obligatory to him with soon in the Indian Ocean. It would Io go straight on to India during the t Monsoon bursts on the Persian coast indkhudd or native skipper would have L while it lasted, i.e. say before October. his time? Khwaja Junair was a wealthy mis Shams), that is, the Sun,' or, as m, and he took Varthema to his house to him. No doubt Varthema lived with erchant of standing has to own land to sonable to suppose that Khwaja Junair hara, and moreover would wish to be Here, no doubt, Varthema stayed with h-west Monsoon was over, and then 4. That he did not remain in Persia : fact, to be observed later on, that he outh-west coast of India before it was
MBAY TO CALICUT
ccount of time while in Persia, but f his doings there to be right, it seems ha or Kau, which he calls Cheo, on a e season is now favourable for further oast. He gives no account of Jüla and isplaces as “near to Indus, following ven beyond his time. Otherwise he to the town, and briefly notices the nbay. He is correct also in his mention

Page 57
DISCOU
of the local products-turbith (jalap) and lac, and also carnelians from the mentions came from afar-from the Deccan. It may beassumed thathereach The habits of “the Sultan of Cam the well-known Mahmûd Baigâra of his moustaches is duly noted. They a ears, in the Sikh fashion of to-day as followers of that faith are never cut. was current in his day and afterward. as to his being “a poison man.’ This folktale of “the Poison Damsel, and such fashion as to lead to the suppo popularity was observation of the man hemp drugs, although Varthema's ac to the very common habit of chewing of “a certain race,' who are “neither Muslims nor Hindus, and from the a indicated. They have long abounded i g Varthema then talks of “the King he means the iógis or yogis, i.e. Hindu a garbled story of the pilgrimage of shrine, and hearsay tales told him at many kinds, combined with personal such people on various occasions. In the expression all apostolica to describ employs more than once to describe to the Roman toga used by Italian pa Apostles, and in this book it is used t wearing the langótí or loin-cloth in Inc in Eastern fashion. g Varthema is still keeping no kind C statements it is pretty evident that he by sea, and it may be assumed that h account of the place is explained by h. “Concerning Cambay to Calicut in I promised at the commencement, if I re. with brevity, in order that my narra continue to relate concisely those thin worthy to be known, and the most int

RSE li
arrowroot, spikenard, assafoetida Rajpipla Hills. The diamonds he distant mart of Golconda in the ed Cambay about Io October, I5O4. bay are next described. He was Gujarat, and the great length of re described as curling round his regards their beards, which by the Varthema then tells a story which , and even in Mahmsld’s lifetime, story is really a réchauffé of the old Barbosa, in his Book, repeats it in sition that the basis of the story's ner and effect of taking opium and count clearly attributes the poison betel. We have also a description Moors nor heathens,’ i.e. neither coount of them Jains are clearly n that part of India. of the Ioghe, by which last term u ascetics. His account reads like some wealthy native to a Hindu different times of Hindu ascetics of observations of the appearance of the course of his account he uses e their dress. This expression he Oriental costume, and by it refers inters to represent the dress of the o represent roughly the method of lia, or indeed any loose robe worn
f diary or time table, but from his ravelled southwards from Cambay e left it during October. His brief s opening statement in his chapter ndia, which runs thus: “Having member rightly, to treat all subjects ive may not be wearisome, I will gs, which appeared to me the most eresting.”

Page 58
lii DISCC
He next says: “Departing from on until I arrived at another city na from the above-mentioned city twe between the one and the other of thes however, much lower down the west south of Bombay, then of course onl no importance whatever. Leaving 25 October, and continuing down Dabhöl and goes on to Goa, which it about I November. The Portugues so Varthema finds it a fortress, “in who is called Savain, who has 4OOM luke.' Here he is very interesting, Yûsuf’Adil Shâh of Bîjâpur by a coI or Qabaym, i.e. Savai, which he obta in Northern Persia, whence he came to g Here, too, Varthema quaintly Mamelukes, wages a great war with dentally introducing the great Vija Here also he makes acquaintance w thus describes: “These golden ducat smaller than the seraphim of Cairc Shiva and Parbati stamped upon on the other. From Goa, “travelli I arrived at a city which is called presumably reached about I o Novem which he follows on several occasion for its capital. In his day, Bijapur w
Varthema has but little to say of king in his day was the great Yasui dynasty named after him in I489, an of the Bahmani kingdom that once sea to sea. He had been governor of the break up of the Bahmanis to seize down to the west coast, which he rule notices that he was “a great enemy ti to the difficulties raised by Adil Sh Shî’a and then a Sunnî Muslim for pc tale about the mines in Karnûl, v market at Golconda.

DURSE
the said city of Combeia, I travelled med Cevul Chaul, which is distant lve days’ journey, and the country se cities is called Guzerati.” Châulis, t coast than Gujarat extends and lies y a fisherman's island and a place of Chaul, at which he arrived about the coast, he touches at Dabul or he calls Goga. He probably reached e did not occupy Goa until I5Io, and which there is sometimes a captain amelukes, he himself being a Mameas he is unconsciously mentioning mmon Portuguese title of the Sabayo uined from his original home at Säva India as an Usmani Turkish mamlik. remarks: “This captain, with 4OO the King of Narsinga,” thus inciyanagar Empire of Southern India. rith the bardau or pagoda, which he is are called by them pardai, and are ), but thicker, and have two devils ne side of them, and certain letters ng for seven days on the mainland, Decan,” i.e. at Bîjâpur, which he ber. Here he is using, after a fashion s, the name of a country or kingdom as the capital of the Deccan. Bijapur and its sovereign, though the ”Adil Shâh, who had founded the d had been unquestionably a mamluk had covered the whole Deccan from Bijapur and took the opportunity of the western portion of their dominion d from Chaul to Bhatkal. Varthema o the Christians,' referring no doubt ah being first a somewhat fanatical litical reasons, and he tells a fanciful which supplied the great diamond

Page 59
DISCO
9. After leaving Bijapur, Varthema “Bathacala, reaching it, say, I6 N Badger identified, not with Bhatkal Hamilton Batcoal, within Karwar H Island, also mentioned by Varthem means must have been north of Hor that town after visiting “Bathacala, Honâwar. Dames, in editing Barbosa a name that has puzzled enquirers, Varthema says he visited after going is fairly described as a typical town captured by the Portuguese till I505 the island was still in native hands, account of it. G. He next crosses back to the ma goes on to Honàvar or Onore, reac Thence he passes on to the neigh Cannanore, arriving at that place, sa description of the west coast, conside Cannanore, he informs us, is “a fine Portugal has a strong castle of St An presumably that there was a stror factory established at that place, as t Cabral and João de Nueva first ap Vasco da Gama erected the factory completed till I 5o7 under Francisco that the native ruler was very frie generally in his description of the to for the import of horses from Persia. “The king of this place Cannanore who fight with swords, shields, lanc a shrewd description of the military 9 From Cannanore Varthema goes in fifteen days, say, about 6 Decem Bisinegar' in the kingdom of Narsi the Deccan, was the last Hindu empi I336, lasting till I563. It had a sple exist at Hampé. It was called Bisin by the Portuguese, and Bijanagar by stronghold of Hinduism in the south.

URSE liii
journeys in five days to the coast at fovember, I 5o4. This “Bathàcala” , but with Sadasivagarh, called by ead, close to Anjediva or Anchediva a, on the ground that the place he awar or Onore, as he passed on by whereas Bhatkal is to the south of , says that it was close to Cintacora, and is no doubt the Centacola that g to Anjediva Island. “Bathacala' Df the west coast. Anjediva was not , so when Varthema saw it in 1504,
and he gives a reasonably correct
inland, touches at Centacola, and hing it probably by 18 November. bouring Mangalore, and so on to ly, by 21 November. He gives a fair ring that he was a pioneer traveller. and large city in which the King of gelo).” By this expression he means ng stockade round the Portuguese he Portuguese under Pedro Alvarez peared at Cannanore in I5OI, and there in I5o2, but the fort was not d'Almeida. He is right in saying indly towards the Portuguese, and wn, especially as to its being a port He winds up his story by saying: has 50,000 Naeri, that is, gentlemen es and bows and with artillery”— caste of the Nairs.
to Vijayanagar, which he reaches ber, 1504. He calls it “the city of nga. Vijayanagar, which is south of re in India, and was founded about ndid capital, the ruins of which still agar by Varthema, usually Bisnaga English travellers, and was the great It kept back the Muslim aggressors

Page 60
liv DISCO
from the Deccan for over two centuries: overrunning South India. Varthemas still in full vigour in his day, as one oft Raya, did not ascend the throne till ruler of his day was Narsingha Raya ordinary contemporary Portuguese na 9. His very brief description of Vijaya of his day, but he confines himself which animal had evidently impress he was obviously familiar with the naturally, mixes up tigers and lions, did not see. As regards the King of “This king is a very great friend of th of Portugal, because he does not knc His account of Vijayanagar winds u currency then obtaining there. 9 From Vijayanagar he returned to 21 December, and goes thence to miles by land to Dharmapatam nea there were “I5,Ooo Moors,' no dou Thence he goes a day's journey to Pan of no consequence. After this he goes where he introduces us to the Zamori monarch thereof. It may be assume
I January, I505.
IN CA)
g Varthema devotes more space to his itinerary, though he did not stay 1 giving as his reason for a speedy de panion, the Persian merchant Khw: quickly for reasons of his trade. But eighteen months a factor there for d'Almeida, and so had every opportu. He evidently thought that his descri place for a long account of it. 9. To Varthema, Calicut was the c nearly arrived at the head of India, th: greatest dignity of India is centred.' to the word “India,” which at that ti

ľRSE
ind eventually prevented Islam from awit towards its close, though it was he greatest of its rulers, Krishnadeva 509, after the time of his visit. The , hence his name became also the me for the kingdom-Narsinga. nagar is borne out by other accounts mainly to describing the elephant, ed him. His account is clear and elephant. However, he, perhaps which he heard of but apparently Vijayanagar he shrewdly remarks: e Christians, especially of the King w much of any other Christians. p with a good description of the
Cannanore, reaching it, say, about some insignificant places: twelve ir Tellicherry, where he mentions bt meaning thereby the Moplahs. Italayini and Kappata, small places to “the very noble city of Calicut, n-a much discussed name for the ld that he reached Calicut about
I CUT
Calicut than to any other place in here long on his first visit in I505, parture that his commercial comja Junair, was obliged to go on n I506 and I507 he was for about the Portuguese Viceroy Francisco lity of learning all about the town. tion of his first visit was the right
hief town in all India: “Having it is to say, at the place in which the Here he gives the Portuguese sense me meant the little areas they con

Page 61
DSCO
trolled and the country round them town as he saw it--a poor sort of p discursive in relating what struck his i here dance in a bewildering manner f points of interest occur to him, and h but he was evidently not much impri coast. Even the palace of the Zamol full of wonderful things, he only val abouts. He notices that “the floor C dung.” This plastering with liquific always is in India-as a purifying p notices that the Zamorin was afflicte it in the throat.’ 'French here is or Frank, and means that the Arab venereal disease, but the descriptions something the matter with his thro also evidently greatly exercised ab palace, and gives an interesting versio in crowds on the death of a Zamorir. abstention from shaving on the third 9, Varthema passes on to a quaint a “The King of Calicut is a pagan, an you shall hear.’ He must have obs temples and mixed them up with
educated people-European languag to many mamlik slaves in India at th: there is a God who has created the world.’ This he learnt from educated belief in the godling or dévatd, who c so is much propitiated: “Which devi Tamerani, i.e. the name for the go Godis Tamburân, Lord or Master. U describes the images of Narsingh and t of her worship he must have looked
orders, nowadays classed together as from the religious observances of the There is, however, evidence to show to any prominent Hindu image. dancing ceremonies used at the plar the evil spirit supposed to possess tho
Vy T

URSE lv -
in South India. He describes the lace-and goes on to be extremely imagination. In fact, his “chapters' rom subject to subject just as various e is consequently not easy to follow: essed with the buildings on the west in, described as of great extent and ues as “worth 2oo ducats or thereof the house is all adorned with cowd cow-dung was performed-as it reservative for cleanliness. He also d with “the French disease and had a translation of the Arabic Farang s attributed an European origin to eems to imply that the Zamorin had at, perhaps cancer. Varthema was out the lighting of the Zamorin's in of the custom offeeding Brahmans l, hinting also at a custom of public
day after such a death. ccount of the religion of the people: ld worships the devil in the manner erved various ceremonies at Hindu recollections of conversations with ges, especially Spanish, were known at period. “They acknowledge that heaven and the earth and all the Hindus, and then he passes on to the loes good and evil to mankind, and I they call Deumo and God they call odling is dévan and for the Supreme finder the title of Sathanas (Satan) he he goddess Kali, and as to his account on at some ceremonies of the lower “devil-worship' and far removed philosophic and thoughtful Hindu. that he applied the term Sathanas Varthema also notices the “devilting of a rice-field and on exorcising se who are seriously ill.

Page 62
lvi DISCO
9 In his discursive way Varthema ha number of people came to Calicut O their pardon.' Incidentally this stat Calicut on Christmas Day I5O4 and 1 he did not leave for his further journ “pardon' was probably in reality th New Year-a festival which he say, Calicut, or it may have been one of Hill outside Calicut. Badger suggests scene of the festivities was that in whic mistake of taking a Hindu service for likely to .ave been the Great Tâli Te 9. The story is, however, worth rep of Voyages, i, 51 f.: “The temple wa was built of freestone and covered w. hung seven balls, and before it stood a made of wire? iron, with a weatherc was full of images. This made da Gam: church. Entering it, they were met waist upwards, and from thence to t wore pieces of calico also under the a were hung over their left shoulder, ar. as the Romish priests used to wear th a sponge dipped in a fountain, sprin each of them some sanders sandal-wo heads, as the Papists do ashes, and ( the one, but not the other, because t of the temple were many images pail above an inch out of their mouths: frightful faces that the Portuguese
Christian church or not. Upon the t middle of the temple, was a fort, or iron door and stone stairs on the o an image, on sight whereof the Malab goddess of smallpox. Whereupon da image of the Virgin, fell on their kne Sala, who had some doubt of the m said: “If this be the devil, I worship C 9 From religion Varthema naturall case the Nambidris of the south-west

URSE
as a chapter, “showing how a great in the 25th of December to receive ement goes to show that he was in ater, so that it may be assumed that ey eastwards till January I505. The he Navaratra Festival at the Hindu s he saw in the neighbourhood of the festivals held on Srivalayanad that the temple he describes as the ch Vasco da Gama made his historic a Christian one, though it is more imple in the heart of the town. 2ating here from Greene's Collection s as large as a great monastery. It ith tiles. Over the front door there a pillar as high as the mast of a ship, ock of the same at the top. Within, it la and the rest take it for a Christian t by certain men, naked from the he knees covered with calico. They irmpits, with certain threads, which ud passed under the right arm (just eir stoles formerly). These men with kled their visitants, and then gave pod pulverized to strew upon their on their arms. The Portuguese did heir clothes were on. On the walls nted, some with great teeth sticking others with four arms and such began to doubt whether it was a op of the chapel, which stood in the freestone tower, with a little wire utside. In the wall of this tower was ars called out “Mary” Mari-amma, Gama and the rest, taking it for an es and prayed. Only one, Juam de latter, in making his genuflections, od, which made da Gama smile.” y passes to the Brahmans-in this coast-telling us an unsavoury tale

Page 63
DS O
of their share in the selection of a wi system, and describing with some a Brahman takes his food, though h the Zamorin himself at his meals. passes on to the other castes of the wi of them considering his very early had a predecessor. The Portuguese is quite as elaborate and much more lam, the language of the country. Varthema obtained his information He notices also the haughty aloofne the 'untouchable' lower classes of from “cow beef, and from flesh a with the indiscriminate diet of the and “fish dried in the sun. With : but not too exaggerated, picture of G. He further notes the well-know prevalent in that part of India, by v of one of his sisters,' though he giv some exaggerated observations on correct as to the use of betel. He the gives a vague explanation of the rea is quaint indeed, and bears an equa Pagans sometimes exchange their w attempts to reproduce the Malayala he is really trying to describe the sy nominally married, cohabits, legitin any man other than her husband child she has is hers and not her hus -as Varthema says: “The childre woman,” though here he is not qui He then describes the usual mode the recovery of debts by making su. debtor, and has an amusing, though customs and the “manner of saying mode “of fighting of these people of he notices that the Nairs “have b betel which I have already told y eat the leaves, but chew them and sp that many of the lower orders do n

OURSE lvi
fe by the Zamorin on the matriarchal cCuracy the manner in which a strict e attributes the habits he notices to After dealing with the Brahmans, he est coast, giving a remarkable account date and that he could hardly have Barbosa, who was a contemporary, accurate, but then he learnt MalayaIt is, however, quite possible that from the same sources as Barbosa. 'ss of both Brahmans and Nairs from f society, and the general abstinence ltogether by the Brahmans, together lowest classes, which includes mice regard to these last he draws a lurid, their method of rearing children. n matriarchal system of inheritance which “the heir of the King is the son es a garbled reason for it, and makes social customs generally, but he is in returns to the inheritance laws, and . l reason for them in a chapter which lly quaint title in his book: “How the ives.' In this account-in which his um language are beyond correctionstem under which a woman, though nately according to her custom, with whom she desires, and therefore any iband's, and is the heir of her brother in go according to the word of the te COrrecCt. of eating and repeats an old tale as to rreptitiously a magic circle round the incorrect, account of Hindu bathing g their prayers.’ His account of the Calicut' is even more amusing, and lack teeth on account of the leaves ou they eat.” They do not, however, it them out. He notices, too, correctly ot burn but bury their dead. Lastly,
er2

Page 64
lviii HDISCO U.
he observes the large number of“Moc flocking to Calicut and creating the M chants of all classes would naturally inte the Persian merchant Khwaja Junair, account of the “bankers and money, methods of dealing, weighing goods a the touchstone. There is also a desc settling bargains by the touch of hands is current among the Eastern peoples to the natives of India and the Further 9 From places and people Varthemap: gives a good description of the “money the pepper plant and its products, ar myrobalan tree. Under the name of
fruit, and gives also a rough descriptic amba, the stem of which is called manga, and mangga is Malay for the fruit. Seve both by name and description are diff a long account of “the most fruitful tr which he correctly names by the Mala practically every use of both the tree a manner, and then he winds up his acci western Indian soil by the remark: “I found a great quantity of zerzalino,
gingelly oil,' and to which there has
9. Of the animals, he mentions many ever, that elephants are not found in si also peacocks, parrots and mainas, the sár, probably learnt from his compani a very garbled account of the crocodil here mentions the Jains, under the stra on whom apparently everything unusu Jain habit, inculcated by their religion all living things, even snakes of all desc g The last subject for discussion as to
in order in Varthema’s pages, is his accc On this point he makes an important
far as regards his further journey. He “of 3oo or 4oo butts, showing thus "tonnage' of ships was based, as no

RSIE
rs,' i.e. foreign Asiatic merchants, Moplah population. Foreign merrest Varthema and his companion, and we have accordingly a good -changers' of Calicut, and their ind testing the fineness of gold by iption of the custom of secretly and fingers under a cloth, which from the Arabs and Abyssinians
East. asses on to plants and animals, and r of Malabar.' He then describes ld also ginger, and mentions the ciccara he tells us about the jackin of the mango, “which is called ” though ambáis Indian vernacular ral-other fruits which he mentions icult to identify, and then he has ee in the world, i.e. the coconut, yálam term for it, tenga. He gives nd its products in an entertaining punt of the produce of the southin this country of Calicut there is from which they make excellent already been a reference.
kinds, remarking, wrongly howouth-western India. He mentions se last under the Persian name of on, Khwaja Junair. He has, too, 2 as a “serpent.' Incidentally, he nge title of “the King of Calicut,” al is fastened. He notices also the , of killing nothing and cherishing criptions. Calicut now, though not the latest unt of the “manner ofnavigation.' set of observations, at any rate so first tells us that their vessels are ; in an interesting way that the w in England, on their assumed

Page 65
D
capacity to carry “tons' or “c accurate account of the “ships becomes unusually interesting as Comorin is eight days’ journey from September to April, and t routes are closed by the South-w esting observation: “At the end Calicut, and pass the Cape of C of navigation, which is safe durii August and go for small spices.’ the latest vessels coasted down to the east coast, where they were kept close to land. He calls th nearer to the vernacular name E he describes the various kinds of various languages other than the
ROUND CAPE COMO
CO ROMA
9. It may be assumed, then, tha arrived, giving as the reason-as
Junair, found it necessary to leave by the King of Portugal, for the I not there, neither did they come.
was that the King of Calicut col eight Portuguese, whom I saw p King of Portugal is always at war great numbers.' Varthema is he Gama began in I498 by having f after Cabral settled a factory at C him and the Portuguese, and Vas town in I 5o2. There was then mu sides, and when, about 1505, Lop and demanded Portuguese prisor back-the 48 whom Varthemas Suarez bombarded the town and 9. He leaves by the Backwater of which is the most beautiful I ever he finds “Christians of those of

SCOURSE lix
asks” of cargo. He then gives a fairly of the southern coast of India, and to navigation. He tells us that Cape from Calicut, that the sailing season is hat from I May to I5 August the sea est Monsoon. He then makes the interof April they depart from the coast of umerin, and enter into another course ng these four months May, June, July, That is to say, that about 20 April at ) Cape Comorin, and went round it to : sheltered from the Monsoon, if they e great cape Cape Cumerin, which is Sumari than the modern form. Lastly, boats he saw about Calicut by names in local vernacular, Malayâlam.
RIN TO CEY LON AND THE ANDEL CoAsT
at Varthema left Calicut soon after he already noted-that his friend, Khwaja that place because it had been "ruined merchants who used to come there were And the reason why they did not come nsented that the Moors should kill fortyut to death. And on this account the , and he has killed, and every day kills, re recounting historical facts. Vasco da riendly relations with the Zamorin, but alicut in I5oo there was trouble between co da Gama again appeared before the Lch further hostility and cruelty on both o Suarez d'Albergaria came with a fleet ters from the Zamorin, some were kept ays he saw killed. In revenge for this did great damage. Cochin, which he describes as “a river, saw' and goes to Kayankulam, where St Thomas'-an ancient body, as to

Page 66
lx DISCO
whose origin there is still much cor reaches Quilon, say about the middl as “extremely powerful,' and gives never-ending struggles between the li which prevented Malabar from beco ance. “At that time the king of this King of Portugal, but being at war well to remain here.' It was this v Portuguese by the petty states of M that gave the Portuguese the chance west coast. From Quilon Varthema Comorin reaches Kayal on the east c on the pearl fishery on that coast, pri not say that he put in there. g After leaving Quilon Varthema i. until he leaves Kayal, when he beco “we then passed further onwards a Cioromandel, which is a marine distri seven days’ journey by sea, more or clearly infers that he went all the way may be presumed, about 20 January ever, going through the Palk Strait be makes no mention of this difficult p the eastern coast of India. Fis “city Negapatam, as no town on the east called Coromandel, that term, really ( of the Chólas. Negapatam, however, opposite to the island of Zeilon Ceyl right otherwise in describing Negap: Empire and as “the route to many lái tales from Christians that the “bod distant.' This, no doubt, refers to San Thomé not far from Madras, v twelve miles north of Negapatam. 9 Here the Persian, Khwaja Junai the companions do not stay long, b King of Tarnassari' (i.e. Tenasserim quite likely, as there was constant Coromandel coast of India and the . is now the coast of Burma across the

URSE
troversy. He stays three days and e of January, I505. He describes it a most interesting reference to the ttle states along the south-west coast, ming a land of any political importcity Quilon was the friend of the with others, it did not appear to us ery playing fast and loose with the alabar out of enmity to each other of establishing themselves along the takes to the sea, and doubling Cape oast of India. He correctly remarks obably at Tuticorin, though he does
s brief and vague, but clear enough mes difficult. From Kâyal, he says, hd arrived at a city which is called ct, and distant from Colon Quilon) less, according to the wind'; and he by sea, reaching “Cioromandel,’ it . The journey thither implies, howtween India and Ceylon, though he assage on his northward voyage up called Cioromandel' is apparently or Coromandel coast has ever been Dhólamandala, meaning the Country though not far from, is not “situated on),' as Varthema puts it. But he is atam as subject to the Vijayanagar ge countries.' At this place he hears y of St Thomas was twelve miles he reputed tomb of St Thomas at ihich is of course much more than
C, disposes of his merchandise, but 2cause “they were at war with the across the Bay of Bengal) which is friction between the Tamils of the alaings (Peguans or Móns) of what Bay. Varthema, however, does not

Page 67
Cambay
8omே
PChaul
3Dahib (PE CC A N Nسسمہمحم کریں ست
* Bijapur
コ నాగాస్త్ర S VAD عقی6 قوای A سه همسر رسمی محصيل م6 ai e GoaN *Vyay १
Sakdae. Waq
/ ( s O Mangalo 今 9. s 2سمبر 台 షికీసో* ( Canfanore နိူင္ကို s
f calicu)'ın p Ponman Kayal ჭწულ p في Cocinan d క్ష N
് kg (}";് ܝܼܨܠ s Quilon S uticorin '- aS NA MYY *** aá, dey L&N محلي
vАктнвмA’s rтшNERAR

And A M A n
x
*as
"ടപ്പെ
S LA NOS
W. W
入
NCO AR
A. % “Karan SLANDS c
kaw from Malacca- ܓ؟
N TE BAY OF BENGA.

Page 68


Page 69
DIS
at once go further onwards on hisj backwards to Ceylon with a conv being clear here: “we took a shi ships are called ciampane, for they water and carry much goods.' B clearly means sampans, open flat origin, hardly fit for the sea unless in January is hereabouts usually q from Negapatam in a sampan is should be noticed here that later vessel than the ordinary sampan by to say: “We passed a gulf of twelv curred great perill because there This is clearly the Palk Strait.
He does not mention any place he was very quickly back from this which last did not then exist, it Jaffna in the north of the island, communication with India, reachi description of Ceylon and its jew contain several serious errors, but he mentions were more likely cus melangoli were probably sweet lime account of the method of preparing too, a story about Adam's Peak, the which “A Moorish merchant told m as they say, Adam was up there the impressions of his feet are seen two spans long.' Dames, in his edi that the shrine on the top of dam that the legend thereof concerning by Arab sailors. Lastly, Varthema in our ship one evening, a man car panion, and told him that he shoul for he had a great quantity of both was a Moor probably a Labbai), he “Do not go to the king, for he will pa And this he said out of cunning, in away, because he himself had the answer was given to the message c

YOURSE lxiii burney, but retraces his steps, and goes py. He is, nevertheless, very far from p with some other merchants, which are flat-bottomed, and require little y ciampane, an Italian plural form, he -bottomed boats of Further Indian it be very still. However, the weather uite calm, and the journey to Ceylon not by any means impossible, but it on Varthema seems to mean a larger : the term ciampana. He then goes on 'e or fifteen leagues where we had inare many shoals and rocks there.'
in Ceylon at which he landed, but as xpedition at Pulicat, north of Madras, is pretty certain that he touched at
especially as it is the chief point of ng it about 25 January. His general els are fairly accurate, though they these are not unnatural. The carzofoli tard apples than artichokes, and his s, not oranges. He gives also a rough cinnamon bark for trade. He repeats, great prominent mountain of Ceylon e' was a place of pilgrimage “because, praying and doing penance, and that
to this day, and that they are about tion of Barbosa's Book, however, shows s Peak is really of Buddhist origin and Buddha has been foisted on to Adam
has a story which runs thus: “Being ne on the part of the king to my comd carry to him his corals and saffron; ... A merchant of the said island, who aring these words, said to him secretly: y for your goods after his own fashion.
order that my companion might go same kind of merchandise. However, f the king, that on the following day

Page 70
lxiv DISCO
he would go to his lord. And when rowed over to the mainland.’ This st and his companion never really lanc business they had off Jaffna in theirs 9. It must by this time have been a arrived from Ceylon in the course called Paleachet, which is subject to to the north of Madras, then in the days is much too short a time for the to speak of at all, it would have bee teeth. He describes Pulicat as a place for they come here from Zailon and of Pegu, which the English nowadays long, but which the natives thereof c country Pulicat was at fierce war wi not remain here a very long time. But took our route towards the city of Tal miles from here. At which city we Varthema must have sailed round the reached Tenasserim about I March, for a sea voyage in the Bay of Bengal
IN TEN
9. We are now presented with a lon Varthema on the eastern shores of the to the kingdom of Siam and is now pa It is a true pioneer account and is qui made, but on the whole it is remar visited “Tenasserim,' which he shoul the name of the province for its ca. in the case of “Cioromandel' and certain other mistakes of the like na must be remembered that, like all Eu he had no suspicion of the true forI Buddhism-and that, so far as he kn preceded him. Tenasserim as a town Varthema's time, which was, as he s of Bengal for the Siamese governme constantly fighting with the King of Bengal,' and as possessing a large

URSE
morning came, he took a vessel and ory makes one think that Varthema led on Ceylon at all, but did what hip. bout 3 February, 1505, when “we of three days at a place which is the King of Narsinga,' i.e. Pulicat Vijayanagar dominions. But three journey, as, if there was any wind in from the north-east and in their of great traffic, "especially injewels, from Pego,' a very interesting form pronounce as Peegyoo, both vowels all Pagó, accent on the 6. “As this th the King of Tarnassari, we could t after remaining here a few days we nassari, which is distant a thousand arrived in fourteen days by sea.' north of the Andaman Islands and 1505, at the finest time of the year
ASSERM
g account of the place so called by Bay of Bengal, which then belonged rt of the British province of Burma. te wrong in some of the observations kably shrewd. He unquestionably i have called Mergui, as hemistakes pital, just as he has already done other places. And in regard to ture to be found in his account, it ropeans of his time and much later, n of the religion of this countryw, no visitors who could write had was superseded by Mergui before ays, the mart for trade in the Bay :nt. He describes the country “as Narsinga and the King of Banghella army. He also describes the plants

Page 71
DISCO
and fauna, not always accurately butf or cockatoos, and “other kinds which By these last he means lories, a nam is niri, but means, however, five, not He remarks also the game cocks ant on the national love of cock-fighting,
is rather wild, though he is right as to notices also correctly the great quant have belonged to one of the whales th 9 As regards the people, he is only
costumes and feeding, but he mistak though there can be no such people in Then he has a circumstantial accoun marriage, which is nevertheless ap thereof were foreign merchants. He common custom in these lands of bul esteemed Buddhist monks, whom he on these occasions “his wife is always lamentations, and no other woman.” no wives, but in Tenasserim the cust extended among the lay population.
their love for their ladies by burning which must be a hearsay account of ordeal by fire. Lastly, he interpolates of widows, which clearly belongs to s speaks, in connection with it, of 'i dévan, a Hindu name for a god. Ther sati or anything approaching itin a Bu It is possible, nevertheless, though hai a ceremony among some of the many account of the bridal customs, like so savour also of recollections of stories h 9 Among other customs, Varthema c is on paper like ours, not on the leaves Far Eastern peoples have long made the use of palm leaves for writing was for the present writer to have had his I873. He is also shrewd in his obser knowledge of reading and writing,
though he did not know it, of the scl

URSE lxv
airly well, notes the “whiteparrots,” are of seven very beautiful colours.' a which in the Malayan vernacular seven, remarkably brilliant colours. l hens, which are indigenous, and but what he says of goats and sheep the huge size of the buffaloes. He ities of fish, and a bone which may hat frequent the Bay of Bengal. fairly right as to their appearance, es the upper classes for Brâhmans, a Buddhist country like Tenasserim. it of the deflouring of brides before ocryphal, unless the perpetrators next gives a fair account of the ning the bodies of the more highly miscalls Brahmans, and says that present, making exceedingly great Buddhist monks have, of course, om of burning the dead was much He also tells us of suitors proving “the naked flesh' of their arms, the well-known Siamese custom of i here an account of sati or burning iomething he saw in Calicut, as he the Deumo,' a form representing e could, however, be no custom of uddhist country such as Tenasserim. rdly likely, that Varthema saw such Hindus resident in the place. His me of the others mentioned above, Leard at Calicut. :orrectly notices that “their writing ; of a tree like that of Calicut.' The a coarse paper by hammering, and long enough continued in Calicut washing bills so prepared there in rations as to the wide spread of the which prevailed, in consequence, hools for the lay people kept up in

Page 72
lxvi s DS (
Buddhist monasteries. He is furth the laws of inheritance, and finall shipping employed on the coast oft of a “kind of large ship which is ca of the Malay jong being applied, in Eastern ships of all sizes. He furth that on these giunchi "they carry s called Melacha Malacca), and f vessels for small spices to a place v time comes.'
N E
9 From Tenasserim Varthema gc about the middle of March. He sa taken out of curiosity: “Let us retu a desire to see farther on.' Then our merchandise we took the rou merchants. This term-the city of a source of trouble to scholars: exercised Badger in 1863, it sore contemporary Book of Duarte Barb. of many researches by Indian schc ever, evidently repeats his former
after the province in which it wa hardly yet settled, but it may be t thema’s journey, to be Satgâon on : assumption he is right in saying th and that the people “are all Ma was under the Husain Shâhî Dyı war with the King of Narsingha' other Hindus gave continual troub and no doubt the Portuguese ir Vijayanagar Empire extended thu rectly noted, however, that the tra which went all over Asia and Eurc 9 Varthema next tells a curious stc at “Banghella,' with whom he an eventually travelled further east:
chants here. They said that they w broughtforsalesilkenstuffs, andalo

OURSE
er generally correct in his remarks on y he writes with knowledge as to the he Malay Peninsula. Here his account led giunchi' is valuable for the history various forms of the term junk, to Far ter makes a most interesting statement ome little vessels Abrahu, prow) to a city rom thence they go with these little which you shall know when the proper
BEN GAL
es to Bengal, reaching his destination ys frankly that this journey was under|rn to my companion, for he and I had he tells us that “having sold some of te towards the city of Banghella” as Banghella-has long been and still is, where was it? This question greatly ly troubled Dames when editing the sa in Ig2I, and it has been the cause olars in Bengal itself. Varthema, howpractice and calls the town he visited s situated-Bengal. The actual site is aken, for the purpose of defining Varan old bed of the Högli River. On this at “the sultan of this place is a Moor,' hommedans,' as Bengal at that time lasty; but that it was “constantly at is an exaggeration, though no doubt le. Barbosa makes the same mistake, | Varthema's time thought that the roughout India to Bengal. It is coride was largely in cotton and silk stuffs, pe. ry of meeting certain Asiatic Christians l his Persian comrade, Khwaja Junair, “We also found some Christian merere from a city called Sarnau, and had 's-wood, and benzoin, and musk. Which

Page 73
DISC (
Christians said that in their country but they are subject to the great K. of the account reads as if Varthe Mongolians of some kind and were l confirmed by a statement that “th that is, after the manner of Armer up with Nestorians in Varthema's 1 these Christians were not strictly “These same men are as white as W Christians, he says, “they were cl folds, and the sleeves were quilted w wore a cap a palm and a half long, m: do not wear shoes, but they wear a ki those worn by mariners....And the they eat every kind of flesh.' The Chinese or Far Eastern race. 9 So it may be assumed that the Bengal were Nestorian merchants fi term “city of Sarnau, however, rai a “city' or a “country' after Varth was subject to the * Khan of Cath: China. It contained Nestorian Chl East did from before the days of M It produced silk, aloes-wood (eagle be seen also later on that these Chri thema and Khwâja Junair, as their and the Spice Islands of the Malay knew well, and in the language of v ently act as interpreters. They must franca to be able to talk freely with were finally parted with at Malacca, were on their way back to India, s. But no such name as Sarnau is now k or country as part of China or the l obvious derivation for it in Shahr-i. the northern part of Persia, where Nestorian Christians abounded, an physically for his Christian friends to to Bengal. But the other condition with the Sarnau of the text, and this i

) URSE lxvii
here were many lords also Christians, han of Cathai China).' This part ma had met merchants, who were Westorian Christians. Such an idea is ey write in the contrary way to us, ia.' But Armenians-always mixed ime-write as Europeans do, and so Armenians. Varthema then writes: e are,' and “as to the dress of these othed in a xebec jerkin made with ith cotton. And on their heads they ade of red cloth. . . . . These Christians nd of breeches made of silk, similar to y eat at a table after our fashion, and inference here is that they were of a
Christians whom Varthema met in rom some part of the Far East. The ses a difficulty, whether it represents lema's fashion. According to him, it ai,” i.e. to the Mongol Emperor of listians, as it is known that the Far arco Polo in the thirteenth century. -wood), benzoin and musk. It will stians of Sarnau travelled with Var
guides, to Pegu, Malacca, Sumatra Archipelago, which they evidently which, say Malay, they could appar
also have known Arabic as a lingua Varthema and his companion. They when Varthema and his companion ) that they might return to Sarnau. nown as the equivalent for any place Far East, and there is an apparently Nau or “the New City,' a town in : in Varthema's day and before it d it would not have been difficult have wandered thence as merchants is make it impossible to identify it lerivation must therefore be rejected.

Page 74
lxviii DISC
The correct situation of Sarnau pointed out to the present writer,
I875, Book III, chap. VIII, pp. 5 generally known to traders by th City, This seems to be the name Maliyu (or Malay Chronicle), and iti among the early navigators of the six Giovanni d'Empoli and Mendez P Sharnau). Whether this name w Ayuthia, or was a translation of th be the Sanskrit or Pali Navapura = g Mr J. M. Kindersley has looked (ed. 'Abdu'llàh bin 'Abdu'lkâdir M as follows: “Chapter viii runs as f tinue, the King of Shahar-annsi w and his officers and men were so ni bered any longer. Now it was to the country of Samadra Sumatra merchants, and its king was a veryg somewhat apocryphally, to describ kidnapping the King of Sumatra, v said king after he had been madeinto is inclined to think that Shahar-ann do with the Sarnau of Varthema, bu the Shijárat Maláyu, Mr Otto Blagder annii is either Lophburi or Ayuthi 9 Mr Lucas has also found the f splendid collection of maps. On I pdischen Erdteile, I568, on the west s found Sorna. In a corresponding Voyages into the East and West Indies ( tively Sornam and Sornan, and on found Sornam. Both Manrique inh his Peregrinagao, write the name as S 9. It is clear, therefore, on the whol friends meant a region at the heac sixteenth century the modern king and was not subject to “the Khan the other conditions, except that i faith had found its way even there.

OURSE
, however, is, as Mr F. W. Lucas has to be found in Yules Marco Polo, ed. 4ff: “For some centuries Siam was e Persian name Shahr-i-nao or New generally applied to it by the Shijdrat s used by 'Abdur-Razzak. It appears teenth century, as da Gama, Varthema, into, in the shape of Sarnau, Xarnau as applied to the then new city of e older Lophaburi (which appears to : New City), I do not know.'
up the passage in the Shijirat Maldyu anohi; Leiden, Bill, 1884) and writes yllows: “Says the Chronicler, To conas monarch of a very large kingdom, umerous that they could not be numld to the king of Shahar-annsi that was full of all kinds of traders and reat one.' The chapter then goes on, e the King of Shahar-annfi's plot for which succeeds, and the release of the “a keeperofchickens.” Mr Kindersley fi of the Malay annals has nothing to twriting on the above quotation from ıremarks thatin Chapterviii ʻʻShahara (both in Siam).' ollowing references to Sarnau in his )iego Homem’s, Karton der Aussereuroide of the head of the Gulf of Siam is position in two maps in Linschoten's English text), I599, are found respeca map in the Latin edition, I599, is is Travels and Fernao Mendez Pinto, in Oa.
that by Sarnau Varthema's Christian of the Gulf of Siam, though by the lom of Siam had been long founded of Cathai.' It answers, however, to t is news to hear that the Nestorian

Page 75
DISC
9. It is agreed between “the Chris that they should in future travel journey by going to “Pego.' So “ the south, and so arrived at the
beginning of April, I505, though the just to the east of the entrance to t
IN
9 Varthema correctly describes P. the sea.” In his day it was still n indigenous Talaing kings of a dyna the reigning king was the locally fal to 1526. This accounts for his not town as were some of his successor on. The king is described as being of Burma proper: who was this K sixteenth century there was a tim country now known as Burma and palities of differing nationalities. been ruling at Ava since I298, ther of Taungnü (Tonghoo) a dynasty which was much more likely to ha King of Ava itself, especially as in Taungnů, Tabin Shwêdî, took Peg subsequently known as the Talain cessors, Bayin Naung and Nàndâ H form of a city that greatly excited It was not till 1613 that the Burma by the Talaings, and not till I75 lished Burmese rule over all Burma In one of his remarks Varthema the religion of this region was pecu living and dress, are after the ma the earliest hint we have of a Eur of Buddhism as apart from Hindu king “has with him more than : which has been above mentioned to Here he is premature, as there is no of any kind, employed in Pegu b

OURSE lxix
ians,” Varthema and Khwâja Junair together, and they commence their we passed a gulf [Martaban) towards city of Pego,' apparently about the Gulf of Martabanis, strictly speaking, le Pegu River.
PE GU
gu as "on the mainland and near to ot fully developed and was under its sty that lasted from I287 to 1540, and mous Binya Ran, who ruled from 1481 being so enthusiastic in describing the s, who saw it as an imperial city later at war with the King of Ava, that is, ing of Ava? In the beginning of the he of great political confusion in the , it was divided between small princiSo, though an old Shan dynasty had e was also ruling in the petty kingdom of mixed Burmese and Shan descent, ave been the enemy of Pegu than the l the next generation a great king of l in 1540 and founded there what was g Empire. With the help of his sucBayin, he gave a capital to Pegu in the he admiration of European travellers. ns ruled in Pegu, to be ousted later on o that Alompra (Alaungphaya) estabها
shows signs of having recognized that liar: “Their faith, customs, manner of nner of Tarnassari.' This is probably opean dimly recognizing the existence ism. Then he goes on to say that the thousand Christians of the country you,” that is, Nestorians from Sarnau. evidence of the existence of Christians fore the Portuguese a few years after

Page 76
lxx DISCOU
Varthema's visit. Sir Henry Yule has, have mistaken Buddhists for Christian soldiers worshipped Buddha, Dharma the Assembly or Church), and assum thence that the soldiers were Christial 9 From his various statements, it is some days in Pegu and thereabouts, his proceedings in consequence. His di are good, considering his opportunit which show that he writes from pers( observes: “In like manner I do not world such thick canes as I found here really as thick as a barrel. This is t the Lower Burma region. He also no said city, a large pearl and diamond and also an emerald.’ This is right, as in the time of the present writer, more v He says besides that such stones cam requires explanation, but it means th Burma. Again he says: “And so we c of one piece, and more than fifteen or : tion of the great river boats of Burma a visit to the king, and a typical desc which took place on such occasions b Ran of Pegu and an important Orien Khwaja Junair belonged. His last rer we saw two women burnt alive volu described it in Tarnassari.' Here ag of some Hindu immigrants, unless punishments then common in Burma mistook the burning of the body of a v of sati.
IN MAL AC CIA AN
g On leaving Pegu Varthema sailed assumed, about 2 I April. “Near to ti great fiumara, as large as any we had which is evidently more than twenty Gaza he seems to mean the Straits of present the Arabic bughdiz, a strait.

JRSE
however, pointed out that he may s from hearing incorrectly that the and Sangha (Buddha, the Law and ed that this was their Trinity and lS.
pretty clear that Varthema spent and he gives a longish account of escriptions of the place and country lies, and there are some remarks onal observation. For instance, he know if there can be found in the 2, of which I saw some which were he giant bamboo, a peculiarity of tes: “You must know that in the are worth more here than with us, precious stones, if good, were, even aluable in Burma than in England. e from Capellan, a name that still e Ruby Mines, a district of Upper leparted thence in a ship made all sixteen paces long '-a fair descrip... Next he gives a long account of :ription of the polite conversation, 2tween a king of the type of Binya tal merchant of the class to which nark is important: “The next day ntarily, in the manner as I have ain he must have witnessed a sati he mistook one of the barbarous for a case of sati. Perhaps he even enerated Buddhist monk for a case
ND SU MÂTRA
to Malacca, arriving, it may be he said city we found an extremely ever seen, which they call Gaza, five miles wide. By fiumara and Singapore, if we take Gaza to reBut he goes on to call the fiumara

Page 77
DISC:
a river, clearly by mistake: “And ol large island, which is called Suma sented incidentally with the name C in that form. Oddly enough, Vart geographical notions by remarking as I think.” His next statement is i arrived at the city of Melacha, wi Sultan, who is a Moor, as is also all mainland and pays tribute to the K caused this place to be built abo a good port there, which is the pr a matter of historical fact Malacca, the thirteenth century, but in the ea become a well-established Muslim then suzerain, Siam, when China
submission of the Muhammadan
Varthema is referring in the statem g The general description of infer correct. Also when the Portuguese ma's visit, they observed that it w condition and that tin was obtainal of the people was “after the fashio Badger notes: “I had frequent opp at Aden, of seeing many Malay mel generally dressed like the same cla help observing here that Varthema mark if he was only reporting abou he considers to be fair in complex Java),' i.e. Malays. Other remark tion: e.g. “Those of the country
and they are the worst race that w have a reference to the well-known Another statement also, “When th they say that they will disinhabit til sea, is a neat reference to that cla: foreigners, and is known in their ov People. Varthema was, however, a made across the strait to Pedir on t subject to the King of Achin. It was past the action of the monsoo
V Tr

OURSE lxxi
posite to the said river there is a very ra.' In this last remark we are pref Sumatra for the first time in history nema here shows the vagueness of his "the river Gaza, otherwise Gange, mportant for history: “When we had ; were immediately presented to the his kingdom. The said city is on the ng of Cini (here meaning Siam), who ut eighty years ago, because there is incipal port of the main ocean.” As as a State, is older at any rate than rly part of the fifteenth century it had State, and was in arms against its intervened on receiving the nominal ruler. It is to this, no doubt, that ent above quoted. tility, which he gives to Malacca, is attacked Malacca soon after Vartheas, as he says, in a very flourishing ble there. He next says that the dress n of Cairo,' and on this observation portunities, during my long residence chants on their way to Meccah, who is in Syria and Egypt.' One cannot is unlikely to have made such a ret Malacca from hearsay. The people ion, being “of the nation of Giavai | about them also show close observatake the law into their own hands, as ever created on earth.' Here we Malay custom of “running amuck.' king wishes to interfere with them, Le land, because they are men of the s of Malays which impresses itself on Tn country as the Orang Laut or Sea raid to stay long in such a place and he north-east coast of Sumatra, then hould be remembered that here he s, which do not blow so close to the
.f

Page 78
lxxii DISC (
Equator, and was therefore free to probably reached Pedir by 28 April Varthema makes the mistake of Sumatra-it was the great port for p and in recording his visit there tak island generally from hearsay. He “I think thatitis Taprobana.” This as he goes on: “In which there are and their faith, their manner of livin in Tarnassari, and the wives also are Tenasserim are Buddhists, the refel occupation of Sumatra, before it be having taken place some time before wise his description of the island i time or soon after it, such as Bari however, show personal observation tered, as in Calicut,' and “their mc Pedir the coined money of Achin, w bazaars, while currency in silver an shores of the Malay Peninsula and time. Besides this native Malay cur circulated on the sea coast at tha number of money-changers. Remar under the Achin administration, suc) accounts of many early travellers.
9. He also descants at length on suc wood or wood-aloes: 'The first an called calampatkalambak and which from a city called Sarnau, which (as is near to their city, and here this firs loban lubdin, which comes from a called bochor bakh-khir.' In this di cult, even though he proceeds to tell asserted that “the reason the said cal and Asia Minor is this, that in Grar and Macini, and Sarnau and Giava, of gold than we have.' The terms vaguely represent the Chinese Empi from Sarnau, of which we have alrea ma's Christian friends. In the above

OURSE
sail at any season of the year. He
taking Pedir to be the chief port in epper in the early Portuguese timeses the opportunity of describing the begins by perpetuating an old error: shows he had been reading, especially three crowned kings who are pagans, g, dress and customs, are the same as a burnt alive.' Though the people of rence is obviously to the old Hindu came Muhammadan, the conversion the date of Varthema's visit. Others much that of other writers of his bosa, de Barros, etc. Two remarks, n: “Here justice is strictly adminisney is gold, and silver, and tin.' At hich was gold, would be found in the ld tin was in common use along the Archipelago long before Varthema's rency, money from China and India ut date, and Varthema notices the ks about the severity of punishments h as he makes, are to be found in the
h products as long pepper and eagled most perfect sort of the latter is idoes not growin this island, but comes the Christians our companions said) t sort grows. The second sort is called river. The name of the third sort is 2scription he is both vague and diffius that his “Christian' companions ampat does not come to us [in Europe n Cathai, and in the kingdom of Cini they have a much greater abundance Gran Cathai, Cini and Macini, all re, and are differentiated in the text dy heard in connection with Varthea quoted passages lubdin and bakh-khtir

Page 79
༨
nt. CO as a R
VARTHEMA's ritDNERARY IN THE MA
 

○ তত্ব 赛
\
o ۶ی
S.
G Lolo N E இழ: s
lidor r)
ca
ቆ”
يحه لاع سع مسهيه * {~t' "عمي yo 茂、 BurdN- ase
<菁或 چ* ut'*':Bہمہ خ*
w "rrive. ( ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ۔ ح۔۔۔۔۔ عاعی ***”” ፵ዖ ሩ‹}
* لائ3عیبرYER t ؟۳۴۴تنه په ٦٦؟ B an d S e • 岱 * * 2 * * .. " ZA
www.*** 7% حہ ۶ صے میے دحسرت
A rfr, 03 FAQCS్యసి-C>*
NM 0 R ན་།《། A.
? ഭ
LAY ARCHIPELAGo (SPICE ISLAND)

Page 80


Page 81
DIS
are Arabic terms respectively forf the whole statement seems, as al from which the 'Christians' car Asiatic continent. After treating
about the houses of the people, the serpents, he tells us a long and ch companions came to sail about Islands in a ciampana, by which he
IN THE S.
9 Varthema now makes a journe the first European visitor to Band has left a record behind him. . I 8 May, sailing through the Jav Archipelago, or as he puts it, an habited and part not.ʼ He has bu with, and with some reason, but at tree. He then sails for the Molucc those islands about 21 May. Val Molucca, to one small island of already noticed. From his descrip and his companions soon tire of th the clove tree, he explains how h called Bornei” (apparently referr. too brief and too uncertain to m point he landed, except that it mu assuming that it was to Borneo tha landed on Buton, as did Dampi Ternâte to Java, and that he mear It is also possible that the name name of Borneo with that of Bor Celebes which has given its name branches of that erratic island, t actually touched at Boni itself or v more likely that, as Mr Lucas has one of the towns on the coast of E islands to the south of the Molucci is still the name of the island. Mr between I 529 and I 66o, and fin

COURSE lxxv
rankincense and incense generally, and ready pointed out, to fix the Sarnau me as in the south-eastern part of the his readers to a traveller's tale or two : size of turtles and elephants' tusks and aracteristic story as to how he and his 15 May to the Banda or “Nutmeg' : must mean a species of Malay junk.
PCE ISLANDS
y which is practically unique, for he is a and the Moluccas, who, at any rate, He must have reached Banda about ra and Banda Seas inside the Malay mong “about twenty islands, part int a small opinion of the people he met Banda he correctly notices the nutmeg cas “where the cloves grow,” reaching rthema applies the term Monoch, i.e. the group so called, after the fashion tion he probably means Ternate. He he place, and after correctly describing e went on to see the “island which is ing to Borneo); but his description is ake it possible to say exactly at what st have been on the south-west coastthe went. It is possible that Varthema er long afterwards, on his way from ut that island when he wrote “Bornei.” “Bornei arose by a confusion of the ii, a well-known town at the south of to the great gulf between the southern hough it is not likely that Varthema went anywhere near it. But it is much pointed out to me, he really landed at Buru, finding his way there among the as. Buru, or by Dutch spelling, Boero, Lucas has searched some thirty maps ds the name to consist of variants of

Page 82
lxxvi DISCO U
Buru and Boero. In fact the name ha island visited in the early days of Eur been on the main trade route of the ti on behalf of Afonso d'Albuquerque one of Serrao's ships was burnt there, wards del Cano of Magellan’s fleet vis 9 It is, however, certain that the regi point of his voyages, and thence he journey westwards. From “Bornei' IJune. It was wrongly described to largest island in the world, and them C On his way to Java, he has a strik of the said ship,” a “chartered vessel.” an Arab ndkhudd or skipper, who “ca after our manner.' This “captain't that “on the other side of the said isla are some other races, who navigate by to ours; and, moreover, they gave us island the day does not lastmore thanfo than in any other part of the world Markham, and H. C. Major long agor “very great importance.’ “The said Cross, and the whole statement shows : southern seas below Australia and ev discovered by Europeans. This is not and it must be left where Varthema h 9 Java is described as of “many kingd There is nothing to show at what part he describes some of the people as ca notorious Battas. Ceremonial canniba Malay Archipelago long after Varthe a high authority, is too sweeping in says that “his account is obviously f parents as selling their children to himself as quitting the island in haste But Varthema probably only repeat likely to hear of the Battas. Badger as: obscure point near the north-east corr good as any that might be offered.
Varthema in the course of his re

JRSE
us never changed, and Buru was an opean navigation. It seems to have me: e.g. Antonio de Breu was there in I 5 II, and about the same time when it was old and rotten; aftersited it in I62r. on of the Moluccas was the furthest began to retrace his steps and to he goes to Java, arriving about nim by his Christianfriends as "the ost rich.” ing conversation with “the captain That is, the conversation was with rried the compass with the magnet old Varthema and his companions nd Java, towards the south, there y the said four or five stars opposite to understand that beyond the said ur hours, and that thereitwas colder l.” On this Badger, Sir Clements emarked that such a statement is of four or five stars' are the Southern acquaintance with navigation in the an Tasmania long before they were he place to discuss such a question, Las put it. oms, the kings ofwhich are pagans.” of the island he landed, except that nnibals, referring, no doubt, to the alism existed beyond dispute in the ma's time, and Crawfurd, who is his condemnation of him, when he alse or worthless, for he describes be eaten by the purchasers, and for fear of being made a meal of.” ed the exaggerated stories he was sumes that his landing was on some her of the island, and his guess is as
marks notices the religion of the

Page 83
DISCO
people he saw and his description is Islam had been established in the isl half a century before his visit, but it everywhere. Incidentally he notes a “A great many worship the first thi mentions, too, inaccurately that “thei of silk, part in our manner and part v silk there that was the highly finishe rougher product of Bengal (tasar). contemporary Barbosa, he is wrong i is used here, nor do they know at a possible that the use of artillery in comparatively new in Asia generally, at which Varthema landed. 9. Otherwise his brief general accou speaks of the people thus: “I believe trustworthy men in the world.' This writing three centuries later from a He also describes the blow-pipe (sump and lastly we are told that Khwaja Ju to be sold later on, no doubt, in Per and his friends, however, did not war was a very dangerous place and lef Malacca. Here incidentally we get a bourhood of Java, which goes to show experience: “According to what my was the month of June; for I had lostou the day.' And according to the rough in this Discourse so far, from Varthem period, it must have been during Ju there is a still nurther point here to sh his account, as he shows unconscious across the Equator, by stating as a rer “eyes towards where the sun sets. . to the left.
oN THE RETURN HoM
Varthema's geographical knowled treme and he evidently thought, ong Moluccas, that he was going onwards

URSE lxxvii
that of a pure Hinduism, though and, as it were officially, for about : could not have become prevalent superstition widely spread in India: ng they meet in the morning.” He sland produces an immense quantity vild”; meaning that hefound much d product of China, as well as the Also, according to the report of his in saying: “No artillery of any kind l how to make it.' But it is quite the modern sense, which was then had not reached the point in Java
nt is accurate so far as it goes. He that these inhabitants are the most remark is supported by Crawfurd, complete knowledge of the people. itan) and the use of poisoned arrows, unair bought two little eunuch boys, sia to some rich harem. Varthema ht to stay long in what they thought tJava on a journey homewards to touch, in the Itinerary, in the neighthat Varthema wrote from personal 7 companion said, I think that this Irmonths, and sometimes the name of time-table made out independently a's statements extending over a long ne, I5o5, that he was in Java. But now that he is stating actual facts in ly that when he was in Java he was markable fact that, when turning our ...the sun at midday cast a shadow
EWARDS TO CALI CUT
ge was necessarily vague in the exoing to “Bornei and Java from the . The feeling is quite intelligible, as

Page 84
lxxviii DIS (
anyone who travels in the circular realize: there is always a sense of Java that he feels he is retracing his in this island of Giava altogether fi back... partly through the fear of through the extreme cold, we did because there was hardly any other Here we have all the reasons for extremity of cold is clearly a mis Equator, unless Varthema is referri elsewhere he wore in the tropics. T experience how cold the body can scantily clad. So they charter “a and reach Malacca apparently with arrive there about 21 June. Here with the Christians amid 'bewai impossible shortly to describe,” anc on the south-east coast of India) about 18 July. The South-west M but the journey would be quite pos. to the south and watched the weat Varthema and his companion take native ship of some size, through the and round Cape Comorin to Quil where he must have arrived abou “twenty-two Portuguese Christian first time to escape from his Orienta he goes on to Calicut with him “by on his outward journey, arriving ab a South-west Monsoon month, is oft latitude.
AGAIN IN
9. With his mind full of some me jewellers, named in Portuguese Jc really are Milanese, i.e. Italians like with the Portuguese fleet and had us that he and other Europeans in “Eastern' mode of life: “They an the country,' i.e. except as to loin

{OURSE
underground railway in London can oing onwards. It is not till he leaves steps homewards: "Having remained urteen days, we determined to return heir cruelty in eating men, partly also not dare to proceed farther, and also place known to them the Christians.' the return homewards, of which the take in a place on the sea near the ng to the scanty clothing that he says he present writer knows from personal feel in the heart of the tropics when large vessel, that is, a giunco junk),' out touching at any port en route, and Varthema and Khwaja Junair part lings and lamentations it would be i make for Cioromandel (Negapatam in the “large junk,' arriving there consoon would then be at its height, sible for a large junk if they kept well ner. Here the junk is discharged and 2 a ciampana (sampan), clearly here a Palk Strait between India and Ceylon on on the south-west coast of India, t Io August. Here Varthema finds ,' which makes him eager for the l companion. But he is afraid, and so the river,' i.e. by the same route as out 27 August, I505. August, though annot unfavourable for sailing in this
| CAL CUT
ans to escape, Varthema meets two ao Maria and Pero Antonio, who himself. They had arrived in Cochin un away to Calicut. He here shows similar case in the East adopted the i I went naked after the manner of zloths. With the Milanese he makes

Page 85
DISCC
friends and finds that they are empl Varthema now proceeds to deceive
factor, Khwaja Junair, in order to g very pleasant reading. So that he m poor Persian that he must “sleep in 1 any goods, but that I wished alway “The Moors are the most stupid p satisfied....I began to put my hypoc a Moorish saint, ... and happy was he my knees.' He next tells us a rather being a physician and cured “a Mool Junair, who had fallen 'sick of a ve to his character for sanctity and gair They said that I was the friend of Go ten ducats, but I would not receive : which I had to the poor, and this Id know that I did not want any propert statement to the same effect seem
money out of his travels with the Per 9 While he is still seeking a way to madans, some of Francisco d’Almei Cannanore, showing that the date is Persian merchants of Canonor arr immediately called to eat with him.
to eat and bring bad news, i.e. ne fleet. This passage neatly brings out were in Varthema's time liable to pu Europe, just as a bringer of good new of Varthema's deception then procee Moors, having heard the news, went and here Varthema takes the opport and the fitiha, the opening verses of Indeed, he seems to have led the p publicly to make the prayer'; quite Pasha's wonderful Life, that he was r of the Mahdi. The Arabic forms wer he could repeat them readily years a 9. After the prayers Varthema retu pretends to be very ill, saying that t me. So his kindly friend, who “for

}URSE lxxix
yed by the Zamorin to make guns. his Persian friend and kindly beneet away from him. The story is not ight be by himself he persuades the he mosque, and that I did not want 's to be poor.' And then he says: 2ople in the world, so that he was risy in practice, and pretended to be who could kiss my hand and some ludicrous tale of how he played at ish merchant,” a friend of Khwaja ry great malady.” This feat added led “great credit for my hypocrisy. d. This merchant wished to give me anything. I even gave three ducats id publicly in order that they might y or money.' This and the previous to show that Varthema made no sian merchant.
ut himself adrift from the Muhamda’s ships arrive from Portugal at now about September, I5o5. “Two ived, whom he Khwaja Junair They answered: “We have no wish ws of the arrival of the Portuguese the fact that bringers of bad news inishment in India, as they were in is expected a reward. The narrative 'ds: “On the following day all the to the mosque to say their prayers,' unity to explain the mu'azzin's call he Kordin, used in the daily prayers. rayers as an imdim: “They set me a possible act, as we read in Slatin made to lead them while a prisoner e so impressed on his memory that ter his escape. rns to Khwâja Junair’s house and he air of Calicut is “not good for the singular affection which he bore

Page 86
lxxx DISC (
me, would have done everything to go to a friend he had in Cannanore having well seen...all the artillery, against the Christians, I set out on n and to save myself from the hands o. play the spy, and apart from this th callous, considering what Khwaja Ji to have been in Varthema's natur personal interest clashed with theirs. haiji caravan at Mecca; he left his Ar the wrath of a mistress deserted a 'wife’ behind in Persia without co gross deception from a companion for about a year and a half with onl himself as a man of any real kindne: QUI Varthema now gives us anothe morning, the third of September I: by sea. The “two Persians’ were
insisted on sending with Varthematc He feels that his position is a danger Nair guards saw him making off an But while they are going to report th Persian companions by walking along found a parao, or prow, to take them Saturday, 5 September. They are I Junair's friend. Next morning, Sun slip, and goes to the Portuguese facto the son of Francisco d’Almeida, the tember, to Cochin to the Viceroy
Joao Serrao, a noted captain of the of the information he could give abc He now tries to do his best for h at Calicut, and gets a safe conduct forwards by a “pagan' slave, but it against them the “King of the Giog “with 3ooo Gioghi,' and the result iógis. It is interesting to note that which gives a verisimilitude to the ston pieces of iron which are made roun with a sling, and struck Ioan-Maria

) URSE
please me,’ suggests that he should ... Then comes the climax: “Finally, and the army which had been raised ny journey to give them notice of it, f dogs.' So Varthema proceeded to e last words quoted are particularly unair had done for him, but it seems 2 to be careless of others where his He deserted the commander of the ab escortin the lurch at Aden to face t Rada’a al-'Arab; he left a young impunction; and now he escapes by who had more than befriended him y words of abuse. He does not show ss of character. r of his few dates: “On Thursday 505, I set out with the two Persians friends of Khwaja Junair, whom he take him to his friend at Cannanore. ous one and he had reason, for some d forced him to come back to shore. e matter he escapes with his two new the shore for twelve miles until they to Cannanore, which they reach on most hospitably received by Khwaja day, Varthema gives this friend the ry, where he asks for Dom Lourengo, Viceroy. He is then sent, on 9 Sephimself in a galley commanded by time. He is well received on account ut Calicut. is friends the two Milanese jewellers for them from the Viceroy. This he is of no use, for the slave stirred up ghi” recluses, at that time in Calicut was that they were murdered by the these jógis used quoits in the attack, y: “These Gioghi cast at them certain l like a wheel, and they threw them on the head and Pietro Antonio on

Page 87
DS CC
the head, so that they fell to the gr probably with truth, that “the wife to Canonor, and I purchased the son baptised on St Lawrence's day, an because I baptised him on that sai “French disease' at the end of 1506. Varthema gives also one of his rare reached Cannanore on I2 March, I5 9. He then gives us another date ar. of the Portuguese fleet at Cannano. Moors' belonging to the Zamorin of Ghóri of Cairo, which had arrived object of preventing the Portuguese f to India. The fight, he says, took plac commander being|Dom Lourenço d’Al also mentions the gallantry of João St Andres de São Martim, on this occas you to imagine how great was the jo Cuccin Cochin), who is a true frien us return victorious.'
A FACTOR IN CAL
9 As soon as he came under Portug his Muhammadan religion and habi about the middle of 1506 the Viceroy office, which was that of the factorsh this office about a year and a halft were two classes offeitor or factor at til or Agent of the Government, and t personage. It was no doubtin the latt Dom Francisco d'Almeida, that Vari again to Cannanore to enquire into gives dates by saying that “a very Calicut “lasted from 27th April to 17 broke out because the old friendly “K succeeded by “a great enemy of ours' On the first of the above dates the P were going to get water when they w captain of the fort at that time was

URSE lxxxi
pund.” Afterwards Varthema says, of Ioan-Maria escaped with her son or eight ducats of gold, and had him i gave him the name of Lorenzo, ne day.' But the boy died of the In giving the account of this murder lates, for he says that the news of it o6.
d says that he witnessed the attack e on a large threatening fleet “of Calicut and the Sultan Kansfh aloff the west coast of India with the rom interfering with the Arab trade e on 16 March, I506, the Portuguese meida, and was successful. Varthema arrao and "Simon Martin,' possibly ion, and lastly he remarks: “I leave y of the Viceroy and of the King of i of the King of Portugal, on seeing
CUT AND CO CHIN
uese protection, Varthema dropped s, and no doubt costume also, and 7 gave him “of his favour, a certain ip of these parts, and I remained in ill about November, 1507).' There nis period: the Feitor proper, Factor he feitor or trade agent of a great er capacity on behalf of the Viceroy, hema served. He was sent as such certain frauds, and once more he great war' with the Zamorin of h (or 27th August 1507.' This war ing of Canonor' had died and was and an ally of an inimical Zamorin. ortuguese in the fort at Cannanore ere attacked by “the Moors.' The
Lourenço de Brito, and he, with

Page 88
lxxxii DISCO
help sent by Dom Lourenço, the so fended the fortress, until the oppo (Tristão d'Acunha) with a Portug Varthema here notes that after th named Mamal Maricar, who was th to demand peace.' This is a most in family, who were the sea-captains of they were mere pirates in the eyes oftl fine monograph, Malabar (I, 332, foc law was killed in the fight with de Br upbraid him, not to sue for peace.
himself in this siege, as when it was ov on him-' the most valiant Captain' This dignity was subsequently confirr 9. In November, 1507, Varthema de as the Viceroy was about to make an 34 miles south-east of Calicut. The the Viceroy and Tristan da Cunha ea sending a son to the assault, whic a lively account of this fight, the last East. On 6 December, 1507, he leav
THE VOYA
9. On his homeward voyage Varthe east coast of Africa as “Ethiopia,' gi the war waged on it by Tristan da is Mozambique, giving a quaint acc passes on towards the Cape of Go Lorenzo (São Lourenço), i.e. Mada: Madagascar by bad weather, and tl ship-the Santo Vicentio, belonging to dwelling in the city of Lisbon-gets s homewards alone. She passes St H whales are encountered to the terr Ascension, off which some boobies ar the Azores, which are described. Fi of Lisbon,' whence Varthema goes palace of Almeirim. After securing last reaches Rome.

URSE
n of the Viceroy, from Cochin, detune arrival of Tristan da Cunha lese fleet put the enemy to rout. e siege “an ambassador, who was e richest man in the country, came teresting reference to the Marakkar the Zamorin at that period, though he Portuguese. According to Logan's tnote), Mamâle Mârakkâr's son-inito, and he went there afterwards to Varthema must have distinguished er the Viceroy conferred knighthood Tristan da Cugna was my sponsor.” ned by the King of Portugal. sired to go home, but was detained attack on the port of Ponnani some attack took place on 24 November, uch taking a personal share in itand h was successful. Varthema gives act he records of his sojourn in the es India for Europe.
GE HOME
ma is very brief, and describes the ving a general description of it and Dunha. The first place he mentions ount of its inhabitants. Thence he od Hope inside the Island of San gascar. The fleet is driven back to len after “a very great storm' his Bartholomeo Marchioni of Florence, eparated from the rest, and goes on elena, on the way to which some or of the sailors. She also passes e met with, and then she touches at hally she arrives at “the noble city to see the King of Portugal at his his “patent of knighthood,' he at

Page 89
A. F. R I. C. A
ပွဲဲတွိ 台曾”
حمي ܥܪ* ܕ݂ܲ
*هه "ميم "مصمم عمادده s گی* *سمه **مه به ۹
ჯა عمومی مصحح
** مج 4. سمع عموعی
معاst e |
V,
ARTHEMA’s rrn
 

T \Sd ZanzibarA C عc۶ آ
کم Ը ۴ آیه
کی utloa e t
O の گه*
coMoRQ s ? -- Is.۴م*
محمد ة كمير * ”محم
Angora /
“سممه
c) S.
I n d i da r
لي فيرمييم * ۶ه ۴گي *گه t ه* همهی *م سمي ني
O c e o n شمسلمع
ERARY HOMEWARDS

Page 90


Page 91
DISCO
g There is a difficulty in reconcilin commenced on 6 December, I507, ar across the Indian Ocean from Coch I5 days was made. Afterwards there Azores. Besides these delays I2 day, Good Hope. Then the journey was and the Azores to Lisbon. It is not circumstances could have reached
He had then to see the King of P Further, in the “privilege' for pub was seven years absent from Italy, course of his record, reckoning tim Indian, fashion by current days, we thereby that he was absent from abc of 1508. At the same time it is to b book to Agnesina Colonna thatherb was alive when it was written, but before it seems possible for Varthe therefore, it can be assumed-as Ba dated his dedication, it does not see back in Italy in time to write it b permission to print his book of trav date allows him plenty of time to ha he asked for permission to publish it

URSE lxxxv
g the dates of the return journey. It ld the route taken involved a journey in to Mozambique, where a stay of was another stay of two days at the s were lost in storms off the Cape of continued past St Helena, Ascension easy to see how Varthema in these Lisbon before the autumn of I5o8. ortugal and find his way to Rome. lishing his book, it is stated that he and he also says so himself in the e in medieval European, as well as *eks, months or years, and meaning out the end of 15O2 to about the end e inferred from the dedication of his prother Giudobaldo, Duke ofUrbino, he died on II April, I508, months matc have reached Italy. Unless, adger does—that he purposely antem possible that he could have been before April, 1508. He did not get els till I 7 November, I 5 Io, and that ve composed his Itinerary by the time

Page 92


Page 93
TINE de Ludou icode N mello Egyptonella St ta &felice nella Pe la Ethiopia. La stumide tutt uincie con
uilegic
CIStampatoin Roma P retude Loreno&ma Bologneseadini doucodche Vicéitinol
D.X-ad
Cer
FACSIMILE OF THE TEX COLOPHON OF VARTHE.
v7 T

RARIO
Varthema Bolognefe urravnclla Arabia delcrø rfia nella Indiav8 nel federeluiuere8co e le prefate Pro Gratia & Pri ) infra nota
O
er maestro Stephanoguilki Leftro Hercule de Nani flátia de maeftro Lo nricisdaCorneto
Nel Anno Mo
livio de De
brio
eo
T OF THE TITLE-PAGE AND MA's ORIGINAL BOOK, I5 Io

Page 94


Page 95
THE ITI
LUDOVICO
OF B
[PRI
TRANSLATEDJ
by G.
APHAEL, by Divine grace, R George, Chamberlain of ou Holy Roman Church, to
called, and with whatsoever dign whom it does or may concern, t Peace in the Lord for ever. 9 Whereas among other subject inspiration of genius as by art an fulness, and enjoyment of manki hand are enlarged and illustratec the world and of parts of the eart Geography, Topography, Geome the last place, and 蠶 no less p those who have devoted themselve in the highest honour, and have b whereas our well-beloved friend I (as we are assured) has for the spa remote and hardly-known region written in the vernacular tongue forests, mountains, cities, lands, rites, laws, and other memorable (as one may well do who sees all heard thereof or received it from other most famous writers, and ha written thereon up to this time. advised thereto by many other Mc See, that what he has committed should be printed for the public contained, and that it should be commendation, but of ample rew. assist him as far as we are able, a due favours, do, by these presents,

NERARY OF
DI VAR THEMA
OL, O GINA
VILEGE)
rom the original LATIN P. BADGER)
Bishop of Portueri, Cardinal of Saint ur Most Holy Lord the Pope, and of the all and singular, by whatsoever name ity or office invested, and to all others ) whom these our letters may come
s and sciences which, as well by the d experience, promote the benefit, usend, and by transmission from hand to l, the description and measurement of h, which the Greeks call Cosmography, try, and other like names, do not hold pleasure than profit; on which account ’s to such studies have always been held een abundantly rewarded.-Therefore, Ludovico Vartomanus of Bologna, who ce of seven years travelled over the most s of Asia and Africa, and has largely of their sites, seas, rivers, pools, lakes, people, and their established manners, things, and has corrected many places, with his own eyes, and has not merely others,) in Ptolemy, Strabo, Pliny, and s also added much to what others have -It is our pleasure, being moreover st Reverend Cardinals of the Apostolic to writing and collected into a volume,
use and study of the things therein
held worthy, not only of praise and urd. We, being desirous (as is meet) to nd to recompense his industry with all proclaim, decree, and inhibit, in virtue
2

Page 96
4 PRIV
ofa mandate from our Most Holy Lo. to us by word of mouth to that effect, lain’s office, that all Primters who sha that they print his writings on his ow and that all other Printers abstain Printers or persons of any other co selves, or through any other or othe printed books or volumes of the said said Ludovico or of his acknowledge come, to be reckoned from the d further, that they lend no aid, couns or Venders of the same, against the heirs, under the penalty of one hul for every counterfeit and from ever other declaration of the fact, thro Chamber, to be applied to the use We further command and inhibit, whom it may concern, that this our in like manner at the instance of th and heirs, for the space of the afores one who, in any manner, or under ar feit,-the Apostolical constitutions, even when confirmed by oath, also t any persons whatsoever, under any standing. 9. Given at Rome, at our Palace xviith day of November M.D.X., with office appended.

LE GE
"d the Pope in person, communicated and by the authority of our ChamberIl be applied to by the said Ludovico, n request or that of any of his heirs;
from printing them, and that no ndition whatsoever, either of themrs, shall dare or presume to sell the Ludovico, without the consent of the d heirs, for the space often years to ate of their first impression; and, el or countenance, to either Printers wishes of the said Ludovico and his hdred ducats of gold to be exacted 7 one so counterfeiting, without any ugh the medium of the Apostolic
of the said Ludovico or his heirs. under the same penalty, all those edict, decree, and will, be executed e said Ludovico, or of his successors iaid ten years, against all and every ly pretext, shall be guilty of counterordinances, statutes, and customs, he privileges and licenses granted to
words or form of words, notwith
pf Saint Laurence in Damaso, the the usual seal of our Chamberlain's
MAT"THIEUS BONFINIS Secretarius

Page 97
THE ITIN LUDOVICO I OF BO
DEDIC
THE MOST I ILLUSTRIOUS LADY THE COUNTESS O TAGLIA COZZO, MAD A COLONNA, LUIDO V
OF BOL O GNA
HERE have been many men
investigation of the things of studies, journeys, and very ( accomplish their desire. Others, a standings, to whom the earth has no Phoenicians, have begun to traverse careful observations and watchings; gained most deserved and high pra faction to themselves. Wherefore II, results, and leaving alone the Heave shoulders of Atlas and of Hercules, ( portion of this our terrestrial glob (knowing myself to be of very slen desire by study or conjectures, I d own eyes, to endeavour to ascertain of peoples, the diversities of animals, odoriferous trees of Egypt, Syria, Ar and Ethiopia, remembering well th worth more than ten heard-says. F. part accomplished my object and ex nations, it appeared to me that I hac myself the things I had witnessed municating them to other studious to give a very faithful description humble abilities, thinking thereby tc able to my readers; for that, where

ERARY OF )I VAR THEMA
IL O GNA
ATION
| 0
AND MOST EXCELLENT F AL BI ANID DUCHIESS OF
ME A GINE SNA FEL TRIA
ICO DI VARTHEMIA
WSHIES HEALTH
who have devoted themselves to the this world, and by the aid of divers xact relations, have endeavoured to gain, of more perspicacious undert sufficed, such as the Chaldeans and : the highest regions of Heaven with from all which I know that each has ise from others and abundant satisfeeling a very great desire for similar ins as a burthen more suitable for the letermined to investigate some small e; and not having any inclination der understanding) to arrive at my etermined, personally, and with my the situations of places, the qualities the varieties of the fruit-bearing and abia Deserta and Felix, Persia, India ut the testimony of one eye-witness is aving then, by Divine assistance, in amined various provinces and foreign done nothing if I kept hidden within
and experienced, instead of commen. Wherefore I bethought myself of this my voyage, according to my
do an action which would be agreeas I procured the pleasure of seeing

Page 98
6 DEDICATI
new manners and customs by very fatigue, they will enjoy the same adva comfort or danger, by merely reading.
best address this my laborious little wo Excellent Lady, occurred to me as bein things, and a lover of every virtue. Nc vain, considering the infused learning that Most Illustrious and Excellent Lor being as it were to us a sun of arms anc very Excellent Lord your Brother, who so distinguished himself in his Latin a of as almost a Demosthenes and a Ci every virtue from such broad and clear take pleasure in honourable works and He who can justly appreciate them, wo feet where he flies with the wings of hi the praises awarded to the most wise a had seen many customs of men and m ship is occupied with the affairs of your (whom, like another Artemisia, you l distinguished family which, with adm graces, I say it will suffice if amongst yo your mind with this fruitful, although, acting like many other ladies who lecd words, taking no account of time, unlik ship, which allows no moment to pas, kindness will easily supply all want
narrative, grasping only the truth of th should prove agreeable to you and me consider that I have received sufficient wanderings, my rather fearful exile, innumerable times, hunger and thirst, and an infinite number of other danger fresh courage for that other journey wh time; for having examined some parts
east, south, and west, I am resolved, if of the north. And thus, as I do not see
to spend in this praiseworthy exercise 1

ION
great dangers and insupportable ntage and pleasure, without disReflecting, then, to whom I might k, you, Most Illustrious and Most g a special observer of noteworthy r did my judgment appear to me ransferred by the radiant light of i the Duke of Urbino your Father, l of science. I do not speak of the (although still a young man) has nd Greek studies as to be spoken cero. Wherefore, having derived streams, you cannot do other than entertain a great desire for them. uld willingly go with his corporeal is mind, remembering that one of und eloquent Ulysses was, that he any countries. But as your LadyMost Illustrious Lord and Consort ove and respect), and about the hirable rule, you adorn by your our other good works you will feed perhaps, unpolished reading, not their ears to light songs and vain ke the angelic mind of your Ladys without some good fruit, Your of skill in the connection of the e facts. And if these, my labours, et with your approbation, I shall praise and satisfaction for my long
during which I have endured, :old and heat, war, imprisonment, ous inconveniences, and shall gain ich I hope to undertake in a short of the countries and islands of the it please God, to investigate those that I am fit for any other pursuit, he remainder of my fleeting days.

Page 99
THE ITINERARY OF L.
" CHA
CONCERNING
HE same desire to behold th has urged on others, excite inasmuch as all countries h people, I deliberated in my own m been the least frequented by the sails to a favourable wind, and committed ourselves to the sea. W Egypt, I, longing for novelty (as departed from these places as bein Nile, arrived at Cairo. 9. On my arrival in Cairo I, who at the account of its size, came to 1 as it had been reported to be. But i to that of Rome. It is true, howe habitations than there are in Rom The mistake which many have mad outside the walls of Cairo which st of Cairo itself; this, however, canno two or three miles, and are distinc long account of their faith and m they are inhabited by Moors Muha The lord over them is the Grand Su by the Mamelukes, and the Mamel I say nothing about the riches a of the pride of the Mamelukes, be countrymen. I sailed thence into the distance from the one place to Baruti I remained several days. It Moors, and is well supplied with e walls, and you must know that the walls, but only in some parts, that i the sea. I did not see anything th an ancient building, which, they s the king when the dragon wanted

UDOVICO DI VAR THEMA
PTER I
GYPT AND SYRIA
e various kingdoms of the world which me also to a similar enterprise; and ave been very much laid open by our ind that I would see those which had Venetians. Wherefore spreading our having implored the Divine aid, we hen we came to Alexandria, a city of a thirsty man longs for fresh water) g well known to all, and, entering the
had been previously much astonished he conclusion that it was not so large its size in circumference is about equal ver, that it contains very many more le, and that the population is larger. e is this, that there are several hamlets ome believed to be within the circuit t be the case, for they are distant some it villages. I shall not enter into any anners, because everyone knows that mmadans and Mamelukes mamluks. ltan Kansah al-Ghöri), who is served ukes are lords over the Moors. nd beauty of the aforesaid Cairo and cause they are well known to all our Syria; and first to Baruti [Beyrout), the other by sea is 5oo miles. In that is a country thickly inhabited by the verything. The sea breaks against the district is not entirely surrounded by to say, towards the west and towards ere worthy to be recorded, excepting ay, was inhabited by the daughter of to devour her, and where St. George

Page 100
8 THE ITINE)
killed the said dragon. This ancient bu thence, and proceeded in the directio days' journey towards the east. Thi Sultan Kansfh al-Ghöri), and all art abounds in everything. And I depa which is eight days’ journey inland, w. city, and is under the Grand Sultan Turkey and Syria, and they are all very great traffic in merchandise, and Azamini Ajami, Persian subjects), w route which is taken to go into Turkey Azemia [’Ajam, Persia). g And I departed thence and went t ten short days’ journey. Midway the Hama, in which there grows a vast fruit. And near to Damascus, sixtec another district called Menin Menin of a mountain, and is inhabited by Ch are subjects of the lord of Damascus. beautiful churches, which are said to mother of Constantine. Very excel especially good grapes; and here also t fountains. I departed thence, and wen 9 Truly it would not be possible to des of this Damascus, in which I resided Moorish Arabic language, because Moors and Mamelukes and many Gl an account of the government of the subject to the Great Sultan of Cairo. of Damascus there is a very beautiful have been built by a Florentine M being lord of the said city. And, said castle, the arms of Florence surrounded by very wide fosses, and and drawbridges, and powerful and mounted there. Fifty Mamelukes, in 1 constantly quartered with the governo a Mameluke of the Grand Sultan; an Sultan was poisoned, and could find I said poison, when it pleased God tha
ས།

ARY OF
lding is all in ruins; and I departed h of Tripoli in Syria, which is two Tripoli is subject to the Grand Mahommedans, and the said city rted thence and went to Aleppo, nich said Aleppo is avery beautiful f Cairo, and is the mart scala of Mahommedans. It is a country of particularly with the Persians and ho come asfar as there. This is the and Syria by those who come from
owards Damascus, which is distant re is a city which is called Aman quantity of cotton, and very good 2n miles distant from it, I found l, which is situated on the summit hristians of the Greek Church, who In this place there are two very have been erected by Helena, the lent fruits grow there, and most here are very beautiful gardens and t to the most noble city of Damascus. scribe the beauty and the excellence some months in order to learn the this city is entirely inhabited by eek Christians. Here I must give lord of the said city, which lord is rou must know that in the said city and strong castle, which is said to ameluke at his own expense, he moreover, in each angle of the are sculptured in marble. It is has four extremely strong towers excellent artillery are constantly he service of the Grand Sultan, are r of the castle. This Florentine was l it is reported that in his time the o one who could relieve him of the t this Florentine should cure him.

Page 101
LUIDOVICO DI
For this service he gave him the saic
to build the castle. Afterwards he di him in great veneration as a holy n from that time forward the castle ha Sultan. When a new Sultan succeed are called Amirra Amir, Emir, say long a time your slave, give me Dama thousand, or two hundred thousand of gold.' Then the lord grants him t if in the course of two years the s teraphim, he seeks to kill him by for but if he makes him the said present. said lord has always ten or twelve lo him, and when the Sultan wants two from the lords or merchants of the said but whom they vie with each other in tion (for the Moors live under the wolf), the said Sultan sends two lette one of which simply enjoins him to b. or merchants as he may think prop the second letter is read, the object c whether for good or for evil. And ir obtain money. Sometimes the said lo not go into the castle; whereat ma themselves in danger, mount their
We will say no more upon this sub guard of the said castle, in each oft the watch. They make no cry durin made in the shape of a half-box, up a stick, and each answers the other wi answering for the space of a pater nosi Now that we have seen the custo necessary that I should make mentio the city, which is extremely populou imagine the richness and elegance of have a great abundance of grain a country for fruits that was ever see during all seasons. I will mention grow there. Pomegranates and quinc extremely good. The most beautiful

v ARTHEMA 9 city of Damascus, and thus he came 2d in Damascus; and the people held an, possessing great knowledge, and always been in the possession of the s to the throne, one of his lords, who s to him: “Lord, I have been for so scus, and I will give you one hundred teraphim [seraphim, ashrafi, ducat) his favour. But you must know, that aid lord does not send him 25,ooo ‘e of arms, or in some other manner; he remains in the government. The rds and barons of the said city with or three hundred thousand teraphim city, who are not treated with justice, oppressing by robbery and assassinaWamelukes like the lamb under the rs to the governor of the said castle, ring together in the castle such lords er. And when they are assembled, of which is immediately carried out, this manner the said lord seeks to ird becomes so powerful that he will ny barons and merchants, feeling horses and retire towards Turkey. ect, excepting that the men of the he four great towers, are always on g the night, but each has a drum, on which they beat vigorously with th these said drums. He who delays 3r, is imprisoned for a year.
ms of the Lord of Damascus, it is n of some circumstances relating to ; and very rich. It is impossible to the workmanship there. Here you ld of meat, and the most prolific l, and especially for fresh grapes, he good and the bad fruits which es, good: almonds and large olives, white and red roses that were ever

Page 102
II. Ο THE ITI]
seen. There are also good apples a bad taste, the reason of which is th A stream runs through the city, a have very beautiful fountains of externally, but within they are ver of marble and porphyry. g In this city there are many mo as large as St. Peter's at Rome. surrounding parts are covered in. body of St. Zachariah the prophet In the said mosque there are four there are many fountains. Agair which belonged formerly to the C many ancient works in mosaic. Ag that Christ said to St. Paul, “Sau without the city, about a mile frol there all the Christians who die in t in the wall of the district where ( The Moors have many times rebu broken and thrown down, as the out of the said tower. I also saw th Abel his brother, which is a mile wi on the side of a hill in a large deep which the said Mamelukes enjoy iu g The Mamelukes are renegade by the said lord. Certain it is tha time, but are constantly exercising in order that they may acquire ( every Mameluke, great or little, h and his expenses for himself, his h much more when they are engage Mamelukes, when they go about th or three, as it would be a great accidentally meet two or three la they do not possess it they take it: certain places like great inns, whi said ladies pass before the door eacl draws her in, and does what he w known, because they all wear the we do not know them. The Mamel

NERARY OF
hd pears and peaches, but with a very at Damascus abounds much in water. ind the greater number of the houses mosaic work. The houses are dirty y beautiful, adorned with many works
sques. One, which is the principal, is It has no roof in the centre, but the It is reported that they keep there the and they pay him very great honour. principal doors of metal, and within , we see where the canonica stood, hristians, in which canonica there are ain, I saw the place where they report le, Saule, cur me persegueris?’ vhich is m one of the gates thereof. They bury he said city. Again, there is that tower as they say) St. Paul was imprisoned. uilt it, but in the morning it is found angel broke it when he drew St. Paul he house where (as they say) Cain slew thout the city in the opposite direction, valley. We will now turn to the liberty h the said city of Damascus. Christians, who have been purchased at the said Mamelukes never lose any themselves either in arms or in letters, xcellence. And you must know that as for his pay six saraphi per month, orse, and a family; and they have as d on any warlike expedition. The said he city, are always in companies of two disgrace if they went alone. If they dies, they possess this privilege, or if hey go to lay in wait for these ladies in >h are called chano [khán], and as the Mameluke takes his lady by the hand, ill with her. But the lady resists being ace covered, so that they know us, but uke says to her, that he wishes to know

Page 103
LUIDO VICO
who she is, and she replies: “Brot me what you will, without desiring him so much that he lets her go. A the daughter of the lord, when in f has happened while I was there. and over it they wear certain white silk, and they all wear white buski jewels around their heads, and in ladies when they are married, at when they do not wish to remain the cadi of their faith and cause th that is, to be separated from their and he takes another wife. Althou or six wives, I for my part have ne or three at the most. These Moors that is, where the clothes are sold; it there, and there are very many hor and goats. There is here an abund wish to purchase milk, there are fo through the district, and which ha The master of these goats takes the house have three stories, and there you please into a handsome tin ves Here, again, is sold a great quantit thirty camels arrive laden with the sold. They come from the mountai Moors go clothed in certain long made of silk or cloth, and the great white shoes. When a Moor meets a principal merchant of the place, he to the Mameluke, and if he do not have there many warehouses, whic velvets, and brass, and all mercha ill treated.

DI VARTHIEMA I II
her, is it not enough that you do with to know who I am?' and she entreats ld sometimes they think that they take ct they take their own wives; and this These ladies go very well clad in silk, garments of wool, thin and bright like ls and red or purple shoes, and many their ears, and on their hands. These their own will and pleasure, that is, with their husbands any longer, go to 2mselves to be talacare talak, divorce), husband; and then they take another, gh they say that the Moors have five verseen any who had more than two for the greater part eat in the streets, they have their food cooked and eat ses, camels, and buffalo[e]s, and sheep ance of good fresh cheese; and if you rty or fifty goats, which go every day lve ears more than a span in length. m up into your chamber, even if your in your presence he milks as much as el. And there are many milch goats. y of truffles: sometimes twenty-five or m, and in three or four days they are ns of Armenia and Turkey. The said and wide garments, without girdles, er number wear breeches of wool and , Mameluke, although he may be the is obliged to do honour and give place so he is bastinadoed. The Christians h contain cloths, and silk and satin, indise that is required; but they are

Page 104
2 THE ITIN E
CHAPTI
coNCERNING Al
HE matters relating to Dam perhaps more diffusely than
me to resume my journey. In caravan being set in order to go to holding various scenes and not knc a great friendship with the captain of who was a Christian renegade, so th and gave me a good horse, and pla Mamelukes, and this was accomplishe things which I gave him; and in this and travelled three days to a place wh and there we remained three days, provide themselves, by purchase, wit In this Mezeribe there is a lord who he is lord of the country, that is to s has three brothers and four male chil for his court he has Io,ooo mares. A his pasture-ground extends two day, when he thinks proper, wages war wi of Damascus and of Jerusalem, and they think that he is a hundred mile great incursion to the granaries of th the barley nicely packed up in sack runs a whole day and night with hi when they have arrived at the end of milk to drink, because it is very refr they do not run but that they fly like and you must know that they ride, and in their shirts, excepting some consist of a lance of Indian Cane ter piece of iron at the end, and when tl as close together as starlings. The sai are of a dark tawny colour, and the stiff, and black hair. And truly the that they cannot be counted, and th

| RARY OF
ER
RABIA DE SERTA
nascus having been here described was necessary, opportunity invites h I503, on the 8th day of April, the Mecca, and I being desirous of bewing how to set about it, formed the said Mamelukes of the caravan, at he clothed me like a Mameluke ced me in company with the other 2d by means of the money and other manner we set ourselves on the way, ich is called Mezeribe al-Mazarib, in order that the merchants might h as many horses as they required. is named Zambei az-Zaabi, and ay, of the Arabians; which Zambei dren, and he has 4O,OOO horses, and ind he has here 3OO,OOO camels, for s' journey. And this lord Zambei, h the Sultan of Cairo, and the Lord
sometimes, in harvest time, when s distant, he plans some morning a e said city, and finds the grain and , and carries it off. Sometimes he S said mares without stopping, and their journey they give them camels' 2shing. Truly it appears to me that falcons; for I have been with them, for the most part, without saddles, of their principal men. Their arms 1 or twelve cubits in length with a hey go on any expedition they keep i Arabians are very small men, and y have a feminine voice, and long, se Arabs are in such vast numbers ey are constantly fighting amongst

Page 105
LUD OVICC
themselves. They inhabit the mount the caravan passes through to go to passes for the purpose of robbing wives, children, and all their furnitu. which houses are like the tents of s. a sad appearance. g On the IIth of April, the said ca were 35,000 camels, about 40,000 p. in guard of the said caravan. One th of the caravan with the standard, other third marched in the rear. Yo our journey in this wise. From Dar days and forty nights: thus, we set ol travelled for twenty hours. At tha captain were passed from band to b stop where they then found themsel in unloading, and feeding themselv. make signals, and the camels are imn know that they give the said camel meal, uncooked, and each of about they mount their horses and journey a the said twenty-two [sic] hours, and th And every eight days they find wate sand; also, certain wells and cisterr eight days they stop for one or two d great a burthen as two mulles, and til once in every three days. When we had to fight with a vast number of A. one man and one lady, for such is sixty Mamelukes were sufficient def Arabs; for pagans, there are no bet than are the Mamelukes. You mustl of these Mamelukes during the journ luke take one of his slaves and place a him stand twelve or fifteen paces dist strike off the pomegranate by a shot Mameluke, running at full gallop, t his head, and afterwards return it and always at full gallop. Their sadd g And when we had travelled twelv

DI VAR THEMA I3
in and come down at the time when Mecca, in order to lie in wait at the the said caravan. They carry their e, and also their houses, upon camels, ldiers, and are of black wool and of
avan departed from Mezeribe; there rsons, and we were sixty Mamelukes rd of the Mamelukes went in advance nother third in the centre, and the must understand that we performed nascus to Mecca is a journey of forty ut from Mezeribe in the morning and : point certain signals made by the and that the whole company should ves, and they pass twenty-four hours 2s and their camels. And then they ediately laden again. And you must for food only five loaves of barleythe size of a pomegranate, and then all night and all the following day for len for twenty-four hours do as before. r, that is, by digging in the earth or Ls are found, and at the end of the ays, because the said camels carry as ley only give the poor animals drink halted at the said waters we always abs, but they never killed more than he baseness of their minds, that we 2nce against forty or fifty thousand er people with arms in their hands now that I had excellent experiences 2y. Amongst others, I saw a Mamepomegranate on his head, and make Lnt from him, and at the second trial from a bow. Again, I saw another ke off his saddle and place it upon o its original place without falling, es are made according to our usage. days we found the valley of Sodom

Page 106
I4 THE ITNE
and Gomorrah. Verily the Scripture were destroyed by a miracle of God; which were on the top of three mount of three or four cubits is still seen wha mixed with earth. Of a truth, I believ were a wicked people, for all around th The earth produces no one thing, nor and were punished, for not acknowled by a miracle everything is still seen in which was at least twenty miles, and three persons, and many were burie dead, and they left only their faces a little mountain, near which was a v We halted upon the said mountain. T there came 24,OOO Arabs, who said th answered that we could not pay, for began to fight with us, saying that we ourselves, and made a wall of our cam the said camels, and we were consta us besieged two days and two nights, a that neither we nor they had any mo pletely surrounded the mountain wi break through the caravan. Not bein captain consulted with the Moorish
Arabs) 12oo ducats of gold. They to IO,OOO ducats of gold would not pay they wanted something else besides arranged with the caravan, that all bearing arms should not ride on the ca his arms. The morning having come and we Mamelukes remained behin persons, and we soon began to fight.
by bows on our side, and they did us 1 I6oo persons. Nor is it to be wonderec the cause was, that they were all naked so that they had a difficulty in turnin 9 At the end of eight days we fou appeared to be ten or twelve miles in there dwell four or five thousand Jew, five or six spans, and have a feminine

RARY OF
is do not lie, for one sees how they and I say that there are three cities ains, and around them to the height at appears to be blood, like red wax re, upon what I have seen, that they le entire country is desert and barren. water; and they lived upon manna ging the benefits they received; and n ruin. Then we passed that valley, there died there from thirst thirtyd in the sand who were not quite uncovered. Afterwards we found well, whereat we were well pleased. he next day, early in the morning, at we must pay for their water. We the water was given by God. They had taken their water. We fortified els, and the merchants stood within ntly skirmishing, so that they kept and things came at last to that state, ore water to drink. They had comth people, saying that they would gable to continue the fighting, our merchants and we gave them (the ok the money, and then said that for their water, and we knew that money. So our prudent captain those men who were capable of amels, and that each should prepare , we put forward all the caravan, d. We were in all three hundred One man and one lady were killed no further harm. We killed of them i at that we killed so many of them: land on horseback, without saddles, g on their way. nd a mountain Khaibar which circumference, in which mountain s, who go naked, and are in height voice, and are more black than any

Page 107
LUIDOVICO DI
other colour. They live entirely upon
else. They are circumcised, and confe can get a Moor into their hands, they said mountain we found a tank of wal rainy season. We loaded with the saic Jews were ill-pleased; and they went a and on no account would they descen mortal enemies of the Moors. At the water, there were six or eight feet of b found two turtledoves, which circumst inasmuch as we had travelled fifteen da a single animal or bird. The next da two days' time arrived at a city which Medinatun-Nabi, the City of the Pro of four miles, we found a well, by whic at this well each person washed himsel the said city, which contains about t rounded by walls made of earth. The . stonewalls. The country around the sa for the land is barren, with the exce outside the city, there are about fifty or at the end of which there is a certain at least twenty-four steps, of which v when it arrives there. Now, some whi suspended in the air at Mecca must be I have seen his sepulchre in this ci remained three days, and wished to set into the city, at the entrance by the
us, small or great, was obliged to be a took us by the hand, and led us where g The mosque is made square in this
paces long, and eighty wide, and it has and the roof made arched, and there a burnt stone, all whitened, and ther burning on one side of the arches. On mosque, there is a square tower, abo tower has a cloth of silk around it. At said tower there is a very beautiful gra to see the said tower; and at one side which leads you to the said tower, and

VAR THEMA I5
the flesh of sheep, and eat nothing ss that they are Jews; and if they skin him alive. At the foot of the ter, which is water that falls in the water I6,ooo camels, whereat the bout that mountain like wild goats, Ld into the plain, because they are foot of the mountain, by the said beautiful thornbushes, in which we ance appeared to us like a miracle, ys and nights and had not met with we resumed our journey, and in is called Medinathalnabi Medina: het). Near that city, at a distance h the caravan halted for a day, and f, and put on clean linen to go into hree hundred hearths, and is surhouses within are constructed with id city lies under the curse of God, ption that about two stones' cast, sixty feet of palmtrees in a garden, conduit of water, which descends water the caravan takes possession p say that the body of Mahomet is : reproved; I say that it is not true. ty, Medinathalnabi, in which we : everything. The first day we went door of their mosque, and each of ccompanied by some person, who : Mahomet was buried. manner: being about one hundred around it two doors on three sides, re more than 4oo columns made of e are about 3,Ooo lighted lamps the righthahd, at the head of the ut five paces on every side, which the distance of two paces from the .ting of metal, where persons stand , on the left, there is a little door in the said tower there is another

Page 108
I6 THIE ITIN
little door, and by one of the doors t the other side there are twenty-five and of his Companions, which book ments of his sect. Within the said di under ground, wherein was placed and Othman, and Aumar, and Fa ʼUthmân, Umr, Fâtima]. Mahome Haly was son-in-law of Mahomet, th who was the daughter of Mahomet.
say that he was cardinal, and wantec captains. Aumar was another of his about each of his people, that is, oft it is that this canaille cut each other t ing to the commandments of one, a do not know how to make up their
beasts about these heresies, for they
In order to explain the sect of M the said tower there is a cupola, in
that is, outside. You must understar whole caravan the first evening weal captain sent for the superior of the he should show him the body of N Mahomet-that he would give him and that he had neither father nor wife nor children, neither had he co that he had come to save his soul, ; Then the superior answered him with saying: “How do those eyes of your the world, desire to see him for who the earth?' Then answered our cap say, “Sir, you say true; but do me a Prophet, and immediately that I ha for the love of him.’ And Sidi for Sh “O Sir, I will tell you the truth. It i. here, in order to set us a good exam Mecca had he so willed, but he des struction; and as soon as he was deac by the angels, and he says that he is ec him: “ Eise Hebene Marian phion?” tha where is he?' The Sidianswered: “ .

ERARY OF
here are about twenty books, and on books, which are those of Mahomet is declare his life and the commandoor there is a sepulchre, that is, a pit Mahomet, also Haly, and Babacher, Ltoma Muhammad, ”Alî, Abubakr, it was captain, and he was an Arab. at is, he was the husband of Fatoma, Babacher was he of whom we should i to be pope. Othman was one of his captains. And these said books treat he said captains; and on this account o pieces, for some wish to act accordand some of another, and thus they minds; and they kill each other like are all false. Mahomet, you must know that over which you can walk round the top, ld the trick they played off upon the rrived at the tomb of Mahomet. Our said mosque, to whom he said: that Nabi—this Nabi means the Prophet three thousand seraphim of gold; mother, nor brothers nor sisters, nor me to purchase spices or jewels, but and to see the body of the Prophet. l great violence, and rage, and pride, 's, which have done so much evil in m God has created the heavens and ain: “ Sidi intecate el melie,” that is to favour, let me see the body of the ive seen it, I will pull out my eyes erifor head of the mosque answered: strue that our Prophet wished to die nple; for he could well have died at sired to exercise poverty for our inl, he was carried at once into heaven qual with God.” Our captain said to at is, “Jesus Christ the son of Mary, Azafelal Nabi,' that is, “at the feet of

Page 109
LUD OVIC O ;
Mahomet.* Our captain answere enough! I will not know more.' T us: “See where I wanted to thrC In the night time, at three o'clock. or twelve of those old men of that near the gate, two stones' cast off, some in one part and some in ano lam JWabi, hia la, hia resullala, staforl illala, means, “God was, God wi “Mahomet, the messenger of God, “O Prophet! O God!” “ Hia resulla “Stasforla'signifies, “God pardon 1 noise, immediately ran with our a Arabs who wanted to rob the carav are crying out?' for they made jus Christians when a saint performs
“Inte marabser mirigimen elbeitel Nal see the brilliant light which comes
Our captain said: “I do not see ar had seen anything, and we answere “Are you slaves?' that is, Mamelul slaves.' The old man answered: "( things because you are not well c. replied: “Lami ianon ancati telethe el chelp,' which means, “Oh, fools, I ducats, by God, but I won't give y( You must know that these lights v had cunningly lighted on the top of they were lights which issued from our captain ordered that none of us mosque. And you must know (I te of iron or steel, nor loadstone, nor remained there three days in order of the said city supply themselves Arabia Felix, and from Cairo, and for from thence to the sea is four d 9 Now we being tired of these thin ourselves to pass onwards, and wi compasses and charts, necessary wh southwards, and we found a very
νΤ

DI VARTHEMIA I7
d: “Besbes, hiosi,' that is, “enough, hen the captain came out and said to ow away three thousand seraphim!' , there came into the camp about ten , sect, for the caravan was encamped and these old men began to cry out, ther: “Leila illala, Mahometh resullala; a, that is, “God pardon me.’ “Leilla ll be; and “Mahometh resullala' is, will rise again; “lam Nabi’ signifies, la' means, “Mahomet will rise again.' me.' Our captain and we, hearing this rms in our hands, thinking they were 'an, saying to them: “What is this you st such a noise as is heard amongst us a miracle. These old men answered: by uramen il sama?” thatis, “Do you not out of the sepulchre of the Prophet?’ nything'; and he asked all of us if we d: “No.' One of the old men replied: kes. The captain said: “Yes, they were Oh, sirs you cannot see these celestial onfirmed in our faith.' Our captain phi seraphi: vualla anemaiati chelp menelwas willing to give you three thousand ou them now, you dogs, sons of dogs.” vere certain artificial fires which they the said tower to make us believe that the sepulchre of Mahomet; wherefore should on any account enter the said ll it you for a truth) there is no coffin any mountain within four miles. We to give rest to the camels. The people with the provisions which come from from Ethiopia African coast by sea, ays’ journey. gs and vanities of Mahomet, prepared th our pilots, great observers of their 2n traversing the sea, began the journey fine well in which there was a great
2

Page 110
I8 THE TINER,
quantity of water, which well, the Moc Evangelist, by a miracle of God, on ac prevails in that country. This well was forget to mention our meeting with the we found the mountain of the Jews, an days and five nights. Now you must a very large level plain, which is full of if unfortunately the wind should blow
the north, all would be dead men, anc us we could not see each other at a dis on camels in certain wooden boxes, in pilots go in advance with their compa many died from thirst, and a great m and found water they drank so much 'th are made. When the wind blows from a very large mountain Mt. Athalith), When we were at the top of the said mc way of the said mountain made by th upon the top of the said mountain there of iron. Some say that Mahomet stop a very great noise is heard. We passe danger, so much so that we thought we Then we departed from the said well an we fought with 50,000 Arabs, till at leng was a very great war, one brother with a and they fought to be Lords of Mecca. 9 We will now speak of the very noble and who governs it. The city is most be and contains about 6,Ooo families. The our own, and there are houses worth th This city is not surrounded by walls. A city we found a mountain where there And then we descended into the plain. mountains, and it has four entrances. T that is, one of the four brothers, and . Sherîf, and is subject to the Grand Su are always at war with him. On the
said city of Mecca; we entered from then into the plain. On the side towards th which almost touch each other, where

ARY OF
irs say, was made by St. Mark the count of the want of water which dry at our departure. (I must not sea of sand, which we left before d through which we travelled five understand all about this. This is white sand as fine as meal, where, from the south as you come from l although we had the wind with stance often paces. The men ride which they sleep and eat, and the sses as they do at sea. And here any died because when they dug at they burst; and here mummies he north this sand collects against which is a spur of Mount Sinai. Juntain we found a door Ior doorhe hand of man. On the left side is a grotto to which there is a door oped there to pray. At this door 2d this said mountain with great should never arrive at this place.) d travelled for ten days, and twice th we arrived at Mecca, and there nother, for there are four brothers,
city of Mecca, what it is, its state, autiful, and is very well inhabited, 2 houses are extremely good, like ree or four thousand ducats each. quarter of a mile distant from the was a road cut by human labour. The walls of the said city are the he governor of this city is a Sultan, is of the race of Mahomet i.e. a ltan of Cairo. His three brothers 18th of May we entered into the orth, and afterwards we descended le south there are two mountains : is the pass to go to the gate of

Page 111
LUDOVICO D:
Mecca. On the other side, where the pass, like a valley, through which is celebrate the sacrifice of Abraham a from the said city about eight or ter is two or three casts of a stone by har marble, but of another colour. On t a mosque according to their custom of the said mountain there are two ve is for the caravan from Cairo, and th cus; which water is collected there fi distance. Now, let us return to the ci of the sacrifice which they make att we entered into the said city we foun arrived eight days before us, because route as ourselves. In the said cara camels and one hundred Mamelukes. the curse of God has been laid upont neither grass nor trees, nor any one 1 a dearth of water, that if every one wish, four quattrini worth of water d tell you in what manner they live. A from Cairo, that is, from the Red Sea, which is distant from the said city fi also comes there from Arabia Felix Ethiopia. We found a great numb from Ethiopia, some from India M from Persia, and some from Syria. collected in one spot as during the tw. people some had come for the purpo for their pardon, in which pardony 9 First we will speak of the merchal From India Major there come a grea and part comes from Ethiopia Afric India Major, from a city called Bang of stuffs of cotton and of silk, so that extensive traffic of merchandise, tha abundance, cotton in large quantit in the greatest abundance. 9 Now let us turn to the pardoning the said city there is a very beautiful

VAR THEMA Ι9
: sunrises, there is another mountain he road to the mountain where they nd Isaac, which mountain is distant miles. The height of this mountain d, and it is of some kind of stone, not he top of this said mountain there is which has three doors. At the foot rybeautiful reservoirs ofwater. One e other for the caravan from Damas'om the rain and comes from a great ty. At the proper time we will speak he foot of the said mountain. When il the caravan from Cairo, which had : they had not travelled by the same Ivan there were sixty-four thousand You must know that, in my opinion, he said city, for the country produces thing. And they suffer from so great were to drink as much as he might laily would not suffice them. I will great part of their provisions comes , There is a port called Zida [Jedda], orty miles. A great quantity of food , and also a great part comes from r of pilgrims, of whom some came ajor, some from India Minor, some Truly I never saw so many people 2nty days I remained there. Of these es of trade, and some on pilgrimage yu shall understand what they do. ldise, which comes from many parts. it many jewels and all sorts of spices, an coast; and there also comes from chella Bengal, a very large quantity in this city there is carried on a very is, of jewels, spices of every kind in es, Wax and odoriferous substances
of the said pilgrims. In the midst of temple, similar to the Colosseum of
2-2

Page 112
2Ο THE ITINE.
Rome, but not made of such large st round in the same manner; it has nin and is arched, and has many of these you descend ten or twelve steps of ma said entrance there stand men who : when you have descended the said : around, and everything, that is, the w the said arches there stand about 4,OOC which persons sell all kinds of odorif powders for preserving human bodies all parts of the world. Truly, it wou sweetness and the odours which are Sr. like a spicery full of musk, and of oth 23rd of May the said pardon commenc The pardon is this: Within the said t centre, there is a tower, the size of w every side, around which tower there is a door all of silver, of the height of a said tower. On each side of the door of balsam, and which is shown on the c that balsam is part of the treasures O. said tower there is a large ring at the c people begin, before day, to go sevent touching and kissing each corner. A distant from the said tower there is ano with three or four doors. In the cent beautiful well, which is seventy fathon At this well there stand six or eight me people. And when the said people h first tower, they go to this well, and
towards the brink of the well, saying aladin,” which means, “In the name And those who draw the water throw from the crown of their heads to thei their dress be made of silk. And they remain there after this washing. And
they walked round was the first house ti thus bathed, they goby way of the valle have before spoken, and remain there
they are all at the foot of the said mour

RARY OF
ones, but of burnt bricks, and it is ity or one hundred doors around it, loors. On entering the said temple rble, and here and there about the ell jewels, and nothing else. And steps you find the said temple all alls, covered with gold. And under or 5,OOO persons, men and women, erous things; the greater part are , because pagans come there from ld not be possible to describe the nelt within this temple. It appears her most delicious odours. On the ces in the above-mentioned temple. emple, and uncovered, and in the hich is about five or six paces on is a cloth of black silk. And there l, man, by which you enter into the here is ajar, which they say is full lay of Pentecost. And they say that f the Sultan. On each side of the orner. On the 24th of May all the times around the said tower, always nd at about ten or twelve paces her tower, like one of your chapels, e of the said tower there is a very is deep, and the water is brackish. in appointed to draw water for the ave gone seven times around the place themselves with their backs ; “ Bizimilei erachman erachin stoforila of God, God pardon me my sins.' three bucketsful over each person, feet, and all bathe, even though say in this wise, that all their sins they say that the first tower which at Abraham built. And all having y to the said mountain of which we wo days and one night. And when tain, they make the sacrifice there.

Page 113
LUDOVICO I
9. Every generous mind is the most deeds by novel events. Wherefore, position, I will add concisely the sacrifices. Every man and woman four and some six sheep; so that Ir than 30,ooo sheep are killed by cutti person gives them to the poor for t 3O,Ooo poor people there, who mac then put in it camels dung, and thu the flesh a little, and then ate it. A poor men came more on account of pardon; and as a proof that it was so. which came from Arabia Felix, and we afterwards threw away outside the said poor people stood before ol among themselves, in order to pick sand. By this it appeared to us thatt than to wash away their sins. On
like one of our preachers, ascended made a discourse to all the people, hour; and he made in their languag the people that they should weep fè a loud voice: “Oh, Abraham, well And then he said: “Oh, Isaac, chose for the people of Naby!” and then And when he had finished his sern into Mecca with the greatest haste, were more than 20,000 Arabs, who arrived for the defence of Mecca. is, between Mecca and the mount found a certain little wall four fath wall a very great quantity of small by all the people when they pass tha hear. They say that when God co go and sacrifice his son, he went be he must follow after him, because mandments of God. The son answe the commandment of God.' And mentioned little wall, they say tha form of one of his friends and said

) VART THEMA 2 Ι
readily delighted and incited to great in order to satisfy many of this discustom which is observed in their kills at least two or three, and some ally believe that on the first day more ng their throats, facing the east. Each he love of God, for there were about e a very large hole in the earth, and is they made a little fire, and warmed ind truly, it is my opinion, that these their hunger than for the sake of the we had a great number ofcucumbers, we ate them all but the rind, which our tent. And about forty or fifty of ur tent, and made a great scrambling up the said rinds, which were full of hey came rather to satisfy their hunger the second day a cadi of their faith, to the top of the said mountain and which discourse lasted for about an e a sort of lamentation, and besought or their sins. And he said to them in -wished for and well-loved of God' in of God, friend of God, beseech God were heard very great lamentations. non, the whole caravan rushed back for at the distance of six miles there wanted to rob the caravan, and we But when we had gone half way, that ain where the sacrifice is made, we oms high, and at the foot of the said stones, which stones are thrown there it way, for the objects which you shall mmanded Abraham that he should fore him, and he said to his son that it was necessary to fulfil the comred him: “I am well pleased to fulfil
when Isaac arrived at the aboveit the devil appeared to him in the o him: “My friend Isaac, where art

Page 114
22 THE ITIM
thou going?' He answered him: waiting for me in such a place.” TI my son, for thy father will sacrific death.' And Isaac replied: “Let i let it be.’ The devil then disappear in the form of another dear friend mentioned words. They relate that be so;' and took a stone and thre reason, when the people arrive attl at the said wall, and then they go the said city I5,OOO or 20,000 dove that dove which spoke to Mahomet doves fly about the whole district a where they sell grain, millet, rice, a the owners of the said articles are no And if anyone were to strike any of country would be ruined. And you expense within the temple. 9. In another part of the said temp are two live unicorns, and these a which they certainly are. I will tell formed like a colt of thirty months o which horn is about three braccia in of one year old, and he has a horn of the said animal resembles that resembles that of a stag; his neck is and short hair which hangs on one those of a goat; the foot is a little goat-like, and there are some hairs C this monster must be a very fierce a were presented to the Sultan of Me found in the world at the present sent by a king of Ethiopia, that is, b this present in order to secure an all Imust here show how the human circumstances, in so far as it beca order to escape from the caravano purchases for my captain, I was rec the face andsaid to me: “ In te mena. I answered: “I am a Moor.' Her

ERARY OF
“I am going to my father, who is he devil answered him: “Do not go, xe thee to God and will put thee to t be so; if such be the will of God, so 2d, and a little farther on he appeared of Isaac, and said to him the above: Isaac answered with anger: “Let it w it in the devil's face: and for this he said place, each one throws a stone to the city. We found in the street of es, which they say are of the stock of in the form of the Holy Spirit, which it their pleasure, that is, in the shops ind other vegetable productions. And it at liberty to kill them or catch them. those doves, they would fear that the must know that they cause very great
le is an enclosed place in which there e shown as very remarkable objects, you how they are made. The elder is ld, and he has a horn in the forehead, length. The other unicorn is like a colt of about four palmi long. The colour of a dark bay horse, and his head not very long, and he has some thin side; his legs are slender and lean like cloven in the fore part, and long and on the hind part of the said legs. Truly nd solitary animal. These two animals 'cca as the finest things that could be day, and as the richest treasure ever y a Moorish king of Zeila). He made liance with the said Sultan of Mecca. intellectmanifests itself under certain me necessary for me to exercise it in f Mecca. Having gone to make some ognized by a Moor who looked me in ne?’ that is, “Where are you from?” eplied: “In te chedeab,” that is, “You

Page 115
LUDOVICO
are not telling the truth.' I saic that is, “By the head of Mahomet beithane,' thatis, “Come to my ho arrived at his house, he spoke to 1 come from, and that he knew that he had been in Genoa and in Ve I heard this, I told him that I v a Mameluke at Cairo. When he treated me with very great honou further, I began to say to him, if renowned through all the world,
where were all the various kinds were brought there. I asked him t had not arrived as usual, and in orc was the cause, he being Lord oft the Persian and Arabian Gulfs. Ti the said articles had not come as t he told me that the King of Portug grieved, and spoke great ill of th think that I was pleased that the When he saw that I displayed ho yet greater honour, and told me
I was well informed, I said to hir lhabi, to tell me some mode or v caravan, because my intention is t to the Christians; for I assure you of, they would send to find me ev the faith of our prophet what can the most skilful maker of large n said: “Mahomet be ever praised, Moors and God.' So he conceale begged me that I would induce
fifteen camels laden with spices, a seraphim to the Sultan for the toll this house, I would enable him to many, for the Mamelukes have tl he was much pleased. Afterward which I should conduct myself, a parts of India Major, and who is ( Shah of Bijapur). When the time

DI VAR THEMA 23
to him: “ Orazalnabi Aneymuz lemma,” , I am a Moor.' He answered: “Thale ise;’ and I went with him. When I had ne in Italian, and told me where I had I was not a Moor, and he told me that nice, and gave me procfs of it. When tas a Roman, and that I had become heard this he was much pleased, and , and as it was my intention to proceed his was the city of Mecca which was so where were the jewels and spices, and of merchandise which it was reported his only that he might tell me why they der not to ask him if the King of Portugal he Mare Oceano [the Atlantic) and of hen he began to tell me by degrees why hey were accustomed to do. And when alwas the cause, I pretended to be much e said king, merely that he might not Christians should make such a journey. stility to the Christians, he showed me everything point by point. And when n: “O, friend, I beg you, Menahamena way by which I may escape from the o go to find those beings who are hostile that, if they knew what I am capable en to Mecca.' He answered me: “By you do?' I answered him that I was hortars in the world. Hearing this he who has sent us such a man to serve the lme in his house with his wife, And he our captain to drive out from Mecca ld this he did in order not to pay thirty ... I replied that if he would save me in carry off a hundred camels if he had so is privilege. And when he heard this s, he instructed me in the manner in ld directed me to a king who is in the alled the King of Deccan (Yûsuf’Adil comes we will speak of that king. The

Page 116
24 THE ITINE
day before the caravan set out he col place. In the morning, two hours bef a great quantity of instruments and tri custom, and making proclamation th of death, should mount their horses ar Syria. Whereupon, my heart was seiz I heard this proclamation, and I ea tears to the wife of the said merchant save me from such violence. On T departed, and the merchant left me
went with the caravan, and told his she must send me away in company w going to Zida (Jedda), which is a p I cannot express the kindness I recei from her niece of fifteen years old, ti remain there, they would make mer. on account of the present danger. Wh caravan at noon, to the no small regre lamentations, and at midnight we a: Hudda, and remained there all nig. day. On Saturday we departed and
entered into the said port of the city c 9. This city is not surrounded by wal is the custom in Italy; we will, therefo of it. It is a city of very extensive tra pagan people come here; the reason Jews are admitted. When I had arri entered into a mosque, that is, a templ poor people, and I hid myselfin a corn there for fourteen days. All day long Ir covered up with my garments, and k though I were suffering intense pain i chants said: “Who is that who is lam were near me said: “It is a poor Mo when night came I quitted the mosq you to judge whether or no I had an a that very badly. This city is governed it is one who is a brother of Barachet Mecca. They are subject to the Gran occur to me much to say here, for th

RARY OF
ncealed me in his house in a secret ore day, there went through the city umpets, sounding according to their at all the Mamelukes, under pain ld commence their journey towards ed with a great perturbation when irnestly recommended myself with , and besought God that he would uesday morning the said caravan in his house with his wife; and he wife, that on the following Friday, ith the caravan of India which was ort of Mecca, forty miles distant. ved from this lady, and especially hey promising me that, if I would ich. But I declined all their offers len Friday came, I set out with the t of the said ladies, who made great rrived at a certain city of Arabia ht and until noon of the following travelled until midnight, when we of Zida. ls, but by very beautiful houses, as re, not dwell long on a description fic, because a great number of the being that neither Christians nor ved at the said city I immediately le, where there were at least 25,ooo er ofthe said temple, and remained emained stretched upon the ground eeping up a constant groaning as n my stomach and body. The merenting so?' The poor people who or, who is dying.' Every evening ue and went to buy food. I leave petite, eating only once a day, and by the lord of Cairo. The lord of Barakat), that is, of the Sultan of di Sultan of Cairo. There does not ley are Moors. The land does not

Page 117
LUDOVICO DI
produce one single thing, and there is say, of fresh water. The sea beats agai of necessaries are found here, but th Felix, and from other places. In this c of sick people, and they say that this the place. It contains about five hund days I made an agreement with the towards Persia, for in the said port th great and small. Three days afterward the Red Sea. 9. It will be understood that this sea i that of any other sea. In this sea we sa sun, because it is not possible to navig every day they proceeded in this man called Chamaram Kamarân. Afte safety. The reason why it is not possib are many islands and many rocks, an always be stationed on the top of the route, which cannot be done during can only navigate during the day.
CHAPTE
C ON CERN IN G, Al
Av IN G discoursed of the place H Arabia Deserta, as far as it appears to me that it will b happily, to enter upon Arabia Felix. at a city which is called Gezan Jizar and we found there forty-five vessels This city is situated on the sea shore, a is a district very fruitful and good, lil are very good grapes and peaches, q garlic, tolerable onions, excellent nuts. figs, gourds, citrons, lemons, and sou The inhabitants of this city go almost of the Moors. There is here abundanc millet, which they call dora, and which here three days in order to lay in prov

VAR THEMA 25
a great scarcity of water, that is to nst the walls of the houses. All sorts ey come from Cairo, from Arabia ity there are always a great number is in consequence of the bad air of red families. At the end of fourteen master of a vessel which was going nere were about one hundred ships - is we set sail, and began to navigate
is not red, but that the water is like tiled one day until the setting of the gate it during the night time. And lner until they arrived at an island r this island you can proceed in le to sail during night is, that there d it is necessary that a man should mast of the ship in order to see the the night-time, and therefore they
R
RABIA FRELIX
s, cities, and customs of the people was permitted me to see them, it e proper, with brevity and more At the end of six days we arrived l, which city has a very fine port; belonging to different countries. nd is subject to a Moorish lord, and ke Christian countries. Here there uinces, pomegranates, very strong , melons, roses, flowers, nectarines, r oranges, so that it is a paradise. naked, and live after the manner e of flesh, grain, barley, and white 1 makes good bread. We remained isions.

Page 118
26 THE I.
g Departing from the said city sight of land, that is to say, the some habitations on the sea shore to ask for some provisions in ex our request by beginning to thro' certain people who are called B in number more than one hun fought with them for about an ho dead on the field, and all the ot and had no other arms than th namely, fowls, calves, oxen, and two or three hours the disturba inhabitants of the said land, so
and we were obliged to withdral 9. On that same day we took ou ram Kamaran, which island a cumference, where there is a plac which is inhabited by Moors. In and flesh, and the best salt I ever the mainland, from which it is subject to the Sultan of the Aman of Arabia Felix Imam of Sana'a then steered towards the mouth ( navigate in safety night and da you cannot navigate by night.
mouth, it really appeared as tho for that embouchure is about tw hand thereof there is land about as we could perceive from a dist bouchure there is a very high in middle of the said embouchuret which is called Bebmendo (Bab wish to go to Zeilla take the rout to go to Aden take that on the l to Aden, and we always sailed in we arrived at the city of Aden in 9 Aden is the strongest city tha walls on two sides, and on the ot On these mountains there are
contains about five thousand or

TNERARY OF
Gezan, we went for five days always in land was on our left hand; and seeing 2, we disembarked fourteen of our people change for our money. They answered w stones at us with slings, and these were aduin Bedouin, al-Badawi: they were dred, and we were only fourteen. We ur, so that twenty-four of them remained hers took to flight; for they were naked, ese slings. We took all that we could, other things fit to eat. In the course of ance began to increase, as did also the that they were more than six hundred, w to our ship.
course towards an island called Chamappears to be ten or twelve miles in cire containing about two hundred families, this said island there is sweet fresh water saw is made there. It has a port towards distant about eight miles. This island is ni Yamanî, Yemenî), that is, the Sultan l, and we remained there two days. We of the Red Sea, and for two days you can y, but from the island to Zida (Jedda] And when we had arrived at the said ugh we were within a hemmed-in house; to or three miles wide, and on the right t ten paces high and uninhabited, so far tance. On the left hand of the said emmountain, and it is of stone; and in the here is a certain little uninhabited island elmandeb, Babu’l-Mandab). Those who e on the right hand, and those who want eft hand, and this we did in order to go sight of land. From the said Bebmendo h a little less than two days and a half. it was ever seen on level ground. It has her sides there are very large mountains. five castles, and the land is level, and six thousand families. The market is held

Page 119
LUD OVICO
at two o'clock in the night, on a during the day. At a stone’s cast í which stands a castle, and at th anchor. This city is extremely bea
It is the rendezvous for all the sh
Minor, from Ethiopia and from Pe Mecca put in here. As soon as a Sultan of the said city board it, a nature of its cargo, and when it persons there are on board. And formation, they remove from the anchors, and carry them all into that the said persons may not d Sultan. The second day after my put in irons, and this occurred thu to me: “Christian dog, son of a and through this I was taken wi Vice-Sultan, and they immediat once put me to death, because th that I was a spy of the Christial never puts anyone to death, these sixty-five days with eighteen pour third day after we had been taker Moors, belonging to two or three Portuguese, and who had escapec belonged to these Portuguese ship For this fancy of theirs they ran arms in their hands to slay us; b. God, those who guarded us faster report the district rose in arms, a some not. At last the Vice-Sulta At the end of sixty-five days the taken on a camel, still, however, v eight days on the road, and were called Rhada Rada’a al-'Arab). city the Sultan was reviewing e about to go to war with another which is distant from Rhada thre an acclivity and partly on the pla populous and rich. When we wel

DI VAR THEMA 27
ccount of the intense heat in the city rom this city there is a nountain, upon 2 foot of this mountain the ships cast utiful, and the capital of Arabia Felix. ips which come from India Major and rsia. All the ships which are bound for ship comes into port, the officers of the ld desire to know whence it comes, the left its own country, and how many when they have obtained all this insaid ship the masts, sails, rudder, and the said city; and this they do in order epart without paying the dues to the arrival in the said city I was taken and rough one of my companions, who said dog.' Some Moors heard this speech, th great violence to the palace of the ely consulted whether they should at e Sultan was not in the city. They said ns. But as the Sultan of this country people respected my life, and kept me lds' weight of iron on my feet. On the l, there ran to the palace forty or sixty ships which had been captured by the l by swimming, and they said that we s, and that we had come there as spies. to the palace in the greatest fury, with ut through the merciful intervention of 1ed the door on the inner side. At this nd some desired that we should die and in obtained that we should be spared. Sultan sent for us, and we were both with the said irons on our feet. We were then presented to the Sultan at a city
At the time when we arrived at the ighty thousand men, because he was Sultan of a city called Sana [Sanâ’a), e days’ journey. This city lies partly on in, and it is very beautiful and ancient, e presented before the Sultan he asked

Page 120
28 THE TIN
me whence I came. I answered:
Cayro anegi Medinathalnaby & Mecca sidi seich hiasidi ane abdech Inte maarf. said: “Whence are you and what 'that I was a Roman, that I had
had been to Medina, to Naby, whe and that then I had come to see his and at Mecca, and at Medina, it w was a saint, (as I believed), he mu Christians, and that I was a good Sultan : “Say, Leilla illala Mahomet I could not pronounce the words ; God, or through the fear which ha I could not pronounce these words, into prison and kept with the grea castles, that is, four for each castle, were changed for four others from they guarded me for three months, and one in the evening, although sufficed me for one day, and somet if I could have had enough water.
9. Two days afterwards, the Sultal said city Sana [Sanâʼa] with his arm horsemen, sons of Christians, as bl. Prester.John, whom they purchased a them trained to arms. These constit worth more than all the rest of the naked, with the exception ofa piec they enter into battle they use a kin of cow hide or oх hide fastened tog shields there are four rods, which painted, so that they appear to thos and best that could be made. They a tub, and the handle consists of a grasped by the hand, fastened by tw a dart and a short and broad sword other colour stuffed with cotton,
and also from their enemies. They
fight. They all also generally carry stones wound round their heads, ar

ERARY OF
“Anabletrom iasidi anaigi assalem menel Ġé” badanigi bledech cull ragel callem inte idi ane musоlimin.” That is, the Sultan lo you purpose doing?” I answered: become a Mameluke at Cairo, that II re Mahomet is buried, and to Mecca, Highness; because through all Syria, as said that he was a saint, and if he ist know that I was not a spy of the Moor and his slave.' Then said the h resullala' the Muslim Creed. But at all, whether such were the will of d seized me. The Sultan, seeing that commanded that I should be thrown test strictness by the men of eighteen They remained four days, and then four other castles. And in this order with a loaf of millet in the morning six of these loaves would not have imes I should have been well pleased
n took the field, and marched to the y, in which there were three thousand ack as Moors. They were of those of t the age ofeightor nine years, and had uted his own guard, because they were eighty thousand. The others were all e of linen worn like a mantle. When d of round shield, made of two pieces ther. In the centre of the said round keep them straight. These shields are e who see them to be the handsomest are about as large as the bottom of
piece of wood of a size that can be to nails. They also carry in their hand and wear a cloth vest of red or some which protects them from the cold make use of this when they go out to
a sling for the purpose of throwing d under this sling they carry a piece

Page 121
LU DOVICO D
of wood, a span in length, which is they clean their teeth, and generally they wear two horns made of their C kids. The said Sultan also takes with with tents, all of cotton, and also ro g Having seen this army depart, le palace of the city there was one of remained there with twelve or thi colour was more near to black than to me. I and my companion and a
we arranged that one of us should p. to assist one another. Finally, the l then taken this enterprise upon mys as were natural to madmen. Truly, so exhausted as during the first thr reason was that I had constantly be who threw stones at me, and I thr “Iami iasion Iami ianun”; that is to sa my shirt constantly full of stones, a was always at her window with he morning till evening to see me and ti many men and merchants, taking
I was, before the queen, who took til would not let me leave her, and gav that I gained my point. She also sai if you kill them it will be their own the king's court, the tail of which w demanded of it if it was a Moor, or
repeating these words to it and m a Moor and say: Leila illala Mahom a patient animal which could not s four legs. The queen stood there li three days on the flesh of it, than v better. Three days afterwards I kille the sheep, an ass which was carryi would not become a Moor. Acting i gelled him to such an extent that Il about to act in my usual manner, II ( in custody, and who was more mad th dog, son of a dog.' I threw a good

I VAR THEMA 29
called mesuech miswdik, with which from forty or fifty years downwards wn hair, so that they look like young his army five thousand camels laden pes of cotton. tus return to my prison. In the said the three wives of the Sultan, who teen very beautiful damsels, whose otherwise. This queen was very kind Moor, being all three in prison here, retend to be mad, in order the better ot fell upon me to be mad. Having elf, it behoved me to do such things I never found myself so wearied or 2e days that I feigned madness. The hind me fifty or sixty little children, ew stones at them. They cried out: y: “Madman maintin).' And I had ld acted like a madman. The queen r damsels, and remained there from alk with me; and I, being mocked by off my shirt, went, quite naked as be greatest dilight in seeing me, and eme good and sound food to eat, so d to me: “Give it to those beasts, for fault.' A sheep was passing through eighed forty pounds. I seized it and a Christian, or, in truth, a Jew; and any others I said: “Prove yourself eth resullala'; and he, standing like peak, I took a stick and broke all its aughing, and afterwards fed me for shich I do not know that I ever ate l, in the same manner as I had killed ng water to the palace, because he in the same manner by a Jew, I cudaft him for dead. But one day, being ame across one of those who had me an I was, who said to me: “Christian many stones at him, and he began to

Page 122
30 THE ITNER
turn towards me with all the children,
breast which did me an ill service. I, account of the irons on my feet, took I reached it he struck me with another much more pain than the first. I could chosen to do so, but I chose to receive t And therefore I immediately entered
with very large stones, and remained without eating or drinking. The queen
be dead, and caused the door to be bro me some pieces of marble, saying: “Ea gave me grapes filled with earth, and s marble and the grapes and everything. some merchants belonging to the city br amongst them as two hermits would b certain mountains. I was shown to the men: “Whether did it appear to them of them said: “It appears to me that hei to him that I was mad. In this way the hour, and I, in order to get rid of ther them both; whereupon they began to migenon sufi mafis,' that is, “He is mad queen was at her window with her maid to laugh, saying: “O achala o raza al N that is, “By the good God, by the he capital fellow in the world.' The next had given me the two blows with the
tufts of hair), and putting my knees upc so many blows upon the face that he w him for dead. The queen remained stal “Kill those beasts.' The governor of th circumstances that my companions tre had made a hole in their prison and re. not done so, and as he knew that the qui would not do me any injury until he she had heard everything, considered m and sent for me, and had me placed i without any door, but still with the iro g The first night ensuing, the queen of her damsels, and began to examine

ARY OF
and struck me with a stone in the not being able to follow him on the way to my prison; but before stone in the side, which gave me easily have avoided both if I had hem to give colour to my madness. my prison and blocked myself in there two days and two nights and the others feared that I might ken open, and these dogs brought it, this is sugar; and some others aid that it was salt, and I eat the , all together. On that same day, ought two men who were esteemed be amongst us, and who dwelt in m, and the merchants asked these that I was holy or mad? One is holy’; the other said it appeared iy kept disputing for more than an n, raised my shirt and pissed over run away crying out: “Migenon l, he is mad, he is not holy.” The lens, and seeing this they all began aby aderagel maphe donia methalon”; ad of Mahomet, this is the most morning I found asleep him who stones. I seized him by the horns on the pit of his stomach, gave him Pas covered with blood, and I left lding at her window, exclaiming: at city, discovering through many acherously wished to escape, and moved their irons, and that I had leen took great pleasure in me, he had spoken with her; who, when e in her own mind to be rational, in a lower chamber in the palace ns on my feet. came to visit me with five or six me, and I began to give her to

Page 123
LUDOVICO DI V
understand by degrees that I was not n saw that I was not at all mad, and beg a good bed after their fashion to be give food. The following day she had prep. their custom, with many perfumes, and days. Afterwards, she began to come
three or four o'clock, and always brough where I was, she called me 'lunus tale in here, are you hungry?' And I replied the hunger which was to come; and Ir my shirt. And she said: * Leis leis camis.fr take off your shirt.' I replied: “laseti
“O, madam, I am not mad now.' She te habedenin te migenon inte mafdunia metalo, that thou never wast mad, on the contr man that ever was seen. In order top held it before me for modesty's sake, an two hours, contemplating me as though a lamentation to God in this manner: telsamps Inte stacal ane auset; Ialla Ianaby i abiath Insalla ade ragel Iosane Insalla oel thou hast created this man white like the black, my son also is black, and I am bl: were my husband. Would to God that I And saying these words she wept con hands over me all the while, and promis returned, she would make him take off queen came to me with two of her dar food to eat, and said to me: “Tale lunus, * Ane igi andech,* I replied. * Leis setti a queen, “Lodovico, would you like that I with you.' I answered: “No; that it chains, without her causing me to have * Let cafane darchi alarazane,' that is, “. my own head for your safety.” “In cane Tegia in sich olle Galzerana insich,’ that is shall Gazella, or Tegia, or Galzerana w said this because she wished to come h place of one of these three. But I never of this from the time when she began

ARTHEMA 31
ad. She, being a clever woman, in to make much of me; ordered h me, and sent me plenty of good red for me a bath according to ontinued these caresses for twelve down to visit me every night at time good things to eat. Entering e iohan,' thatis, “Lodovico, come : “E vualla,' that is, “Yes,’ for pse on my feet and went to her in ch,' that is, “Not in that manner, ane maomigenon de lain,” which is, : answered me: “Vualla ane arf in ,' that is, “By God, I know well ary, that thou art the best witted lease her I took off my shirt, and d thus she kept me before her for I had been a nymph, and uttering
“Ialla in te sta cal ade abiat me psane assiet: Villet ane asuet ade ragel hinth mit lade,’ that is, “O God, sun, thou has created my husband ack. Would to God that this man might have a son like this man.' tinually and sighed, passing her ing me that, as soon as the Sultan my irons. On the next night the nsels and brought me some good 'thatis, “Come here, Lodovico”; e mochaet ich fio,” that is, said the should come and stay a little while was quite enough that I was in my head cut off.' Then said she: Do not be afraid, for I will stake in te mayrith ane Gazella in sich: olla “If you do not wish me to come, omen's names) come?' She only :rself and remain with me in the would consent, because I thought to show me so many kindnesses.

Page 124
32 THE TI
Considering also, that as soon as s. given me gold and silver, horses an And then she would have given m been a guard upon me, so that I sh from the country, for all Arabia Fe at the passes. And if I had once ran or chains for life. For this reason, and also because I did not wish to lo night, recommending myself to God. returned, and the queen immediate remain with her she would make m cause my chains to be taken off, a God and Mahomet I would then do immediately had me taken before the to go when he had taken off my c. mafis una mafis, meret mafis uuellet m. Intebes sidt in te latt taculane abdech,” t mother, no wife. I have no childrer I have only God, and the Prophet, a give me food, for I wish to be your stantly. The queen was present all “Thou wilt have to render an acco without any cause thou hast kept so of God.' Said the Sultan: “Well, liberty.” And immediately he hac before him and kissed his feet, and took me also by the hand saying: “C that thou art dying of hunger.' W) me more than a hundred times, and to eat. But I did not feel any inclina speak privately to the Sultan, and I Sultan for a slave. Wherefore I said you promise to give me my libert maarfesiati alla,” that is, “Hold thy what God has ordained for thee.' “If thou wilt be good thou shalt b lordship she wished to confer upon m let me get a little fatter, and get bac in filled my breast with other though “ Vuulla inte calem milie ane iaticullion

ERARY OF
e had had her wish she would have l slaves, and whatever I had desired. e ten black slaves, who would have ould never have been able to escape ix was informed of me, that is to say, way, I could not have escaped death, herefore, I never would yield to her, se both my soul and body. I wept all Three days from that time the Sultan ly sent to inform me that if I would 2 rich. I replied: “That if she would ld perform the promise she made to whatever her highness wished. She : Sultan, who asked me where I wished hains. I answered him: “Iasidi habu afis, ochu mafis octa mafis alla al naby hat is, “O lord, I have no father, no n, I have neither brothers mor sisters, und you, Olord: will it please you to slave all my life?” And I wept conthe time, and said to the Sultan: unt to God of this poor man, whom long in chains. Beware of the anger go where thou wilt, I give thee thy my chains taken off, and I knelt then I kissed the queen's hand, who ome with me, poor fellow, for I know len I was in her chamber she kissed then she gave me many good things tion to eat, for I had seen the queen hought that she had asked me of the to the queen: “I will not eat unless .” She replied: “Scut mi Ianu inte )eace, madman, thou dost not know * Incane inte milie inte amirra, that is, a lord.' Now, I knew the kind of ; but I answered her that she should k my blood, for the great fear I was is than those of love. She answered: beit e digege e amam e filfil e cherfa e

Page 125
LUDOVICO
gronfili e iosindi,” that is, “By Goc every day eggs, hens, pigeons, pe properly coconuts).' Then I reco words and promises she gave me. mained fifteen or twenty days in and asked me if I would go hunting and went with her. On our return and remained in this feigned state persons to visit me. One day I st promise to God and to Mahomett in Aden, and who, they said, perfo it was true in order to accomplish she was well pleased, and ordere ducats of gold to be given to m following day I mounted and went visited the holy man, who was w poverty and chastity, and spent hi are many in that country who pass from not having been baptised. W on the second day, I pretended to Afterwards I wrote to the queen, holy man I was cured, and since GC to go and see the whole of her kingd that place, and could not depart fi captain of a ship, and told him th would take me I would give him a before he went to India he wished satisfied, and so we agreed. I The following day I rode for fil called Lagi [Lâhaj); the place is lev of date-trees grow here, there is al. with us. But there are no grapes h This city is uncivilized, and the inl rich. I departed thence and wen journey from the first mentioned, upon two mountains, between whi a beautiful fountain, in which valle come from both the mountains. A without quarrels taking place. The mountain towards the north wish
V ''

DI VARTEMA 33
, thou art right, but I will give thee oper, cinnamon, cloves, and nutmegs rered my spirits somewhat at the good (in order the better to restore me, I reher palace. One day she sent for me with her. I replied in the affirmative I pretended to fall sick from weakness, eight days, while she continually sent nt to inform her that I had made a hat I would visit a holy man who was rmed miracles; and I maintained that my object. She sent to tell me that d a camel and twenty-five seraphim 2, whereat I was much rejoiced. The o Aden in eight days, and immediately orshipped because he always lived in s life like a hermit. And, truly, there this kind of life, but they are deceived When I had performed my devotions be cured by virtue of that holy man. that by the virtue of God and of that bd had been so merciful to me I wished om. This I did because the fleet was in or a month. I spoke secretly with the at I wished to go to India, and if he handsome present. He replied: “That to touch at Persia. With that I was
teen miles, and found a city which is "el and very populous. A vast number io plenty of animal food and grain as ere, and a great scarcity of firewood. habitants are Arabs, who are not very to another city, which is one day's und is called Aiaz ’Az’az. It stands h there is a very beautiful valley and y the market is held to which the men hd very few of those markets are held
reason is this: those who inhabit the that those who inhabit the mountain
3

Page 126
34 THE ITINE RAR
towards the south should believe with t companions; while these will only believe that the other captains are false. For this dogs. Let us return to the market, to wh small spices, and a great quantity of stuff excellent fruits, such as peaches, pomegr and good grapes. You must know that or is a very strong fortress. Having beheld and went to another city, which is distant is called Dante [Damt, and is an extrem top of a very great mountain, and is inha because the country is very barren.
In order to follow out the desires after in our minds we departed from that p another city, distant two days’ journey. al-Makrana, and is situated on the top which is seven miles, and to which only account of the narrowness of the path. Th mountain, and is very beautiful and goo city is collected here, and for this reaso strongest city in the world. There is no v other necessary of life, and above all, ther supply water for Ioo,ooo persons. The Sul city, because he derives his origin and de the Sultan always keeps one of his wives he ofevery possible kind are brought here, an in the world. The inhabitants are more w this city the Sultan keeps more gold than and I say this because I have seen it. g When I had rambled about the abo thence I went to another place, distant fro is called Reame Yarim), and is for the people, who are very great merchants. T. excepting in firewood, and the city contai On one side of this city there is a mount strong castle. And here there is a kind c seen, whose tails alone weigh forty-four and cannot walk on account of their size white grape, which has no seeds within, t Here also I found all kinds of fruit as I

Y OF
nem in Mahomet with all his
in Mahomet and Ali, and say reason they kill each other like ich are brought many kinds of , of wool, and of silk, and very anates, and quinces, figs, nuts, each of these mountains there these things I departed thence rom this two days’ journey and ely strong city, situated on the bited by Arabs, who are poor,
novel things already conceived lace, taking our way towards which is called Almacarana of a mountain, the ascent to two persons can go abreast on Le city is level on the top of the il. Food enough for the whole n it appears to me to be the vant of water there nor of any 2 is a cistern there which would tan keeps all his treasure in this scent from it. For this reason e. You must know that articles dit has the best air of any place hite than any other colour. In a hundred camels could carry,
ve-mentioned city, on parting m this one day's journey, which most part inhabited by black his country is extremely fertile, is about two thousand families. ain, upon which stands a very f sheep, some of which I have pounds. They have no horns, Here also is found a kind of an which I never tasted better. aid above. The climate here is

Page 127
LUDOVICO DI
most perfect and singular. In this pla who were more than one hundred an still very healthy. The people here g the men of good condition wear as a sheet crosswise, after the fashion of Arabia Felix the men wear horns mad wear loose trowsers, after the fashionic g Then I departed and took to a city the said city Reame three days’ journey large mountain, and is extremely stro with 8o,Ooo men for eight months in gain it by capitulation. The walls of th ten braza, and twenty braza wide. Thir on the top of it. In this place many frui and there are many fountains. In th twelve sons, one of whom is called Ma bites people and kills them, and then satisfied. He is four braza high, well p colour. In this city there are found son in the neighbourhood. This place co houses are very handsome and resemb many vines and gardens as with us. 9 After seeing Sana I resumed my j called Taesa Ta'iz), which is distan aforesaid, and is situated in a mounta. abounds in all kinds of elegancies, an rose water, which is distilled here. I extremely ancient: there is a temple Rotonda of Rome, and many other ve great merchants here. These people They are olive coloured. Departing distant from this three days’ journey a large and very excellent city, situate journey. It is a place of very consider: supplied with an immense quantity fruits; is situated on a plain between around it. A very great traffic is car which are brought from other countr. people is the same as of those before : this place and went to another city,

VAR THEMA 35
ice I conversed with many persons ld twenty-five years old, and were o more naked than otherwise, but hirt. The lower orders wear half orelates. Through the whole of this e of their own hair, and the women of seamen.
named Sana, which is distant from y. It is situated on the top of a very png. The Sultan encamped before order to capture it, but could only is city are of earth, of the height of k, that eight horses can go abreast its grow the same as in our country, is Sana there is a Sultan who has hometh. He is like a madman: he eats their flesh until his appetite is roportioned, and of a dark brown ne kinds of small spices which grow ontains about 4,OOO hearths. The ble ours. Within the city there are
ourney and went to another city It three days” journey from Sana in. This city is very beautiful, and d, above all, in a vast quantity of t is reported of this city that it is there built like the Santa Maria ry ancient palaces. There are very iress like those above mentioned.
thence I went to another city, , which is called Zibit Zabid; i near the Red Sea, at half a day's able extent by the Red Sea, and is of sugar, and has most excellent two mountains, and has no walls ied on here in spices of all kinds, es. The dress and colour of these mentioned. Then I departed from distant one day's journey, called
3-2

Page 128
ვ6 THE ITIN E
Damar [Dhamâr), inhabited by Mod The said city is very fertile, and ther inhabitants are the same as of those b 9 All these above-named cities are si [Yemenî), that is, the Sultan of Ara [Shèkh ʼAmir]. Secho is the same as s; they call him holy is this, that he nev in war. You must know that in my ti chains, and to all he gave two quattri and thus he left them to die in prison has I6,ooo slaves whom he maintains, g Departing from this place I went to for five days. In the middle of the rout in which we saw more than Io,OOO animals like lions hyaenas, which do power to do so. On their account it i excepting in companies of at least or very great danger, and with no little ever, we killed a great number of the so that we passed in safety. As soon myself in the mosque pretending to b In the evening I went to find the cap on board secretly.
CHAPTE
6
CONCERNING,
Av IIN G determined to see othe H our intention; but as fort
unstable will on the water, equ what from our design; for, six days fr Persia, sailing for seven days, and ther us run as far as Ethiopia [Somâlî coa laden with madder to dye clothes; fo twenty-five ships in Aden with it. Th With extreme labour we entered into remained there five days, in order weather. g The beforenamed city of Zeila is a in gold and elephants' teeth. Here al

RARY OF
irs, who are very great merchants. hanner of living and customs of the efore mentioned.
ubject to the Sultan of the Amanni bia Felix, who is called Sechamir int, amir, lord, and the reason why "er put any one to death excepting me he had I5,Ooo or I6,OOo men in i per man for their expenses daily, when they deserved death. He also
and they are all black.
the above-mentioned city of Aden e I found a most terrible mountain, apes, amongst which were certain great injury to man when in their s not possible to pass by that route le hundred persons. We passed in hunting of the said animals. Howm with bows and slings and dogs, as I had arrived in Aden, I placed pe ill, and remained there all day. tain of the ship, so that he put me
R HV
‘ETHII o PIA”
r countries we put to sea according une is accustomed to exercise her ally unstable, we were turned someom that time we took the route to an accident occurred which made st), together with twenty-five ships r every year they lade as many as is madder grows in Arabia Felix. he port of a city named Zeila, and o see it and wait for favourable
place of immense traffic, especially so are sold a very great number of

Page 129
L. UD O VIICO ]
slaves, which are those people of F battle, and from this place they are to Mecca, Cairo, and into India. I and justice is excellently administer animal food, oil in great quantity, in juljuldn, gingelly), honey and wax a kind of sheep, the tail of which with the head and neck quite black white. There are also some other she twisted like vines, and they have t almost touches the ground. Also in cows, which had horns like a stag sented to the Sultan of the said cit had a single horn in the forehead, length, and turns more towards the colour of these is red, that of the forn provisions in this city, and there a has poor walls and a bad port, neve and the mainland. The king of th soldiers, both foot and horse. The pe of a shirt. They are olive-coloured. Mahommedans.
As soon as the weather became f an island which is called Barbara the inhabitants are Moors. This isl: peopled, and contains many anima the most part black, and their wea other things. We remained here on route towards Persia.
CHAP
CONCERN)
HEN we had sailed about
\ X ) India) which is called Diu W W of the Turks, which city iss land. When the tide rises it is an islal on foot. This city is subject to the Sul
Diuois one named Menacheaz Mali

I VAR THEMA 37
cester John whom the Moors take in carried into Persia, Arabia Felix, and this city people live extremely well, d. Much grain grows here and much ade not from olives but from zerzalino in great abundance. Here is found veighs fifteen or sixteen pounds, and but the whole of the rest of the body ep, which have tails a brazzo long and he dewlap like that of a bull, which this place I found a certain kind of and were wild, which had been prer. I also saw here other cows, which which horn is a palmo and a half in back of the cow than forwards. The her is black. There is an abundance of re many merchants here. The place rtheless it is situated on level ground his Zeila is a Moor, and has many 2ople are warlike. Their dress consists They go badly armed, and are all
avourable, we set sail and arrived at Berbera), the lord of which with all and is small but good and very well ls of every kind. The people are for lth consists more in animals than in e day, and then set sail and took the
TER V
N G PERSA
twelve days we arrived at a city in ɔbandierrumi, that is, “Diu, the port tuated a short distance from the maind, and when it falls you can pass over an of Combeia, and the captain of this Aiyaz). We remained here two days.

Page 130
ვ8 TEE ITIN
There is an immense trade in this c reside here constantly. This city : much artillery within it. They h thailae at-taláyí, atalaya), which al galleys. We departed thence and Gógha, Gogo, distant from the a Goa is a district of large extent anc The inhabitants, however, are all went to another district called Guil most excellent and abounding in
there, from which port setting sail another port which is called Mesch 9. Pursuing our journey, we depart city of Ormus Hormūz), which is and is the chief, that is, as a marit distant from the mainland ten or t is not sufficient water or food, but a island, at a distance of three days' which are found in the world, anc you shall hear. There are certain fis out a large stone attached to a thick the prow, in order that the said boa another rope, also with a stone, to is one of these fishers, who hangs a a large stone to his feet, and goes f there as long as he is able, in order
As he finds them he puts them int which he had at his feet, and com times, as many as three hundred v are assembled at the said city, the
At the time when I visited this you shall hear. The Sultan of O) youngest was considered to be sim looked upon as a devil unchained.
two slaves, the sons of Christians, t he had purchased when quite you children. They were gallant cavalie eldest son of the Sultan put out the brothers, excepting the half-witted chamber of his father and mother,

NERARY OF
ity. Four hundred Turkish merchants is surrounded by walls and contains ave certain vessels which are called ce shore-boats somewhat less than went to a city which is called Goa bove about three days' journey. This i great traffic, and is fat and wealthy. Mahommedans. We quitted Goa and far Giulfar, Zuffar, Dhofar, which is everything. There is a good seaport with propitious winds we arrived at Let Maskat, Muscat]. ed from Meschet and went to the noble extremely beautiful. It is an island, ime place, and for merchandise. It is welve miles. In this said island there ll comes from the mainland. Near this journey, they fish up the largest pearls the manner of fishing for them is as hers with some little boats, who throw rope, one from the stern and one from its may remain firm: they throw down the bottom. In the middle of the boat couple of bags round his neck, and ties ifteen paces under water, and remains to find the oysters in which are pearls. o the bags, and then leaves the stone 2sup by one of the said ropes. Someressels belonging to different countries Sultan of which is a Mahommedan. s country there happened that which rmus had eleven male children. The ple, that is, half a fool: the eldest was Also the said Sultan had brought up hat is, of those of Prester John, whom ung, and he loved them like his own rs and lords of castles. One night, the : eyes of his father, mother, and all his one; then he carried them into the and put fire in the midst, and burnt

Page 131
LUDOVI I
the chamber with the bodies an ing what had taken place becam and he fortified himselfin the pi younger brother, who was col himself to be such a fool as he v taken place, he took refuge in a saithan uchatelabu eculo cuane,” th has killed my father, my moth killed them he has burnt them city became tranquil. The Sult tioned and said to him: “Thale Mahometh, answered: “Escult it Said the Sultan: “An ne Soldan replied: “Heu valla siti inte Soldan Then the Sultan took him by th to him: “ Roa chatel zaibei anneia. thy companion, and I will giv “Iasidi anue iacull menau men sail “O lord, I have eaten with m him, I cannot bring my mind t “Well, let it alone.' Four day other slave, who was named C that he had made to his compa * Bizemele, Caim said at once, it, lord, in the name of God’; went immediately to find Mah saw him, he looked him fixedly thou canst not deny it, for I dete for I will slay thee sooner than th discovered and known, drew fo Mahometh, and falling on his kr me although I deserve death, a and kill me, for I came to kill th said that thou art a traitor, havi eaten together with me for thin me to death in so vile a manne that this man is a devil. Rise, that thou mayest understand, k ago, to kill thee, but I would n God, but go and do as I shall

CO DI V ARTITHEMA 39
d all that was therein. Early in the morne known, and the city arose at the rumour, alace, and proclaimed himself Sultan. The insidered a fool, did not, however, show was supposed to be; for, hearing what had Moorish mosque, saying: “Vuala occuane at is, “O God, my brother is a devil; he 2r, and all my brothers, and after having 1. At the expiration of fifteen days the an sent for one of the slaves above meninte Mahometh.’ The slave, who was named asidi,' that is, “What dost thou say, lord?' P' that is, “Am I Sultan?' Mahometh ,' that is, “Yes, by God, thou art Sultan.” he hand and made much of him, and said ti arba ochan sechala,” that is, “Go and kill e thee five castles. Mahometh replied: i theletin sane vualla sidi ancasent,” that is, y companion thirty years and acted with o do such a thing.' Then said the Sultan: s afterwards, the said Sultan sent for the laim, and made the same speech to him anion, that is, that he should go and kill. “erechman erachin Iasidi,' that is, “So be and then he armed himself secretly and ometh his companion. When Mahometh in the face, and said to him: “O traitor, ct thee by thy countenance; but look now, hat thou slay me.' Caim, who saw himself rth his dagger, and threw it at the feet of nees before him said: “O, my lord, pardon nd if it seem good to thee take these arms ee.’ Mahometh replied: “It may be well ng been with me, and acted with me, and ty years, and then at last to wish to put r. Thou poor creature, dost thou not see however, for I pardon thee. But in order (now that this man urged me, three days ot in any way consent. Now, leave all to tell thee. Go to the Sultan, and tell him

Page 132
4O THE TINERARY OF LUC
that thou hastslain me.’ Caim replied went to the Sultan. When the Sultal hast thou slain thy friend?’ Caim ar the Sultan: “Come here,' and he we him by the breast and killed him by afterwards Mahometh armed himself chamber, who, when he saw him, was son of a dog, art thou still alive?” Sai of thee, and I will kill thee, for thou and in this way, with their arms in th length Mahometh killed the Sultan, palace. And because he was so much ran to the palace crying out: “Long he continued Sultan about twenty da passed, he sent for all the lords and m them in this wise: “That that which to do; that he well knew that he had n he entreated all the people that they v son who was, considered crazy'; and 1 however, that Mahometh governs ever this man must be the friend of God.' of the city and of the Sultan, the Su mentioned. You must know that the hundred foreign merchants, who traffic The common food of this city consists 1 corn does not grow in this place. Q Having heard this lamentable event, named city and island of Ormus, dep; and travelling for twelve days I found
and the country is called Corazani Kh as to say “The Romagna.' The Kin where there is great plenty, and an ab silk, so that in one day you can purc thousand camel loads of silk. The dist food, and there is also a great market chased at six pounds for the ducat, ac ounces to the pound. This city conta The inhabitants are all Mahommedans twenty days on the mainland, find peopled.

O VI C O DI VAR THEMA
: “I am content,' and immediately saw him he said to him: 'Well, swered: “Yes, sir, by God.' Said nt close to the Sultan, who seized blows of his dagger. Three days secretly and went to the Sultan's disturbed and exclaimed: “O dog, d Mahometh: “I am alive, in spite art worse than a dog or a devil'; eir hands, they fought awhile. At and then fortified himself in the beloved in the city, the people all live Mahometh the Sultan' and ys. When these twenty days were herchants of the city, and spoke to he had done he had been obliged oright to the supreme power, and vould allow him to make king that thus he was made king. It is true, ything. All the city said: “Surely Wherefore he was made governor ltan being of the condition above re are generally in this city four : in silks, pearls, jewels, and spices. more of rice than of bread, because
and seen the customs of the abovearting thence I passed into Persia, a city called Eri Heråt-i-Khåra, Lurasan), which would be the same g of Corazani dwells in this city, undance of stuffs, and especially of hase here three thousand or four ict is most abundant in articles of for rhubarb. I. have seen it purcording to our use, that is, twelve ns about 6,ooo or 7,ooo hearths. I quitted this place and travelled ng cities and castles very well

Page 133

ooo oɖ øør o(vwana) salva Hāna ahli wos vwaHLova xa Naxvisiw owinaqnaq waaro aHq. &o (xxn.LN ap H.L. i 1) govorova a Hı.
sɔɔyfişsoods...? Sy roponiae

Page 134


Page 135
THE TINE RARY OF L
9 I arrived at a large and fine rive Eufra [Ufrât: Band-i-Amîr, Bendem thatitis the Euphrates, on account o three days to the left hand, but foll is named Schirazo Shiraz), and this and a Mahommedan, from the Pe abundance of jewels, that is, of tu Balass rubies. It is true that they ar reported) from a city which is calledl said city there is a very large quantity antimony and musk. You must ki our parts which is not adulterated.
experiments on this wise. Take a bla and break it, and let three or four m ately make blood flow from the nose musk and not adulterated. I aske Some merchants answered me: “Th ten years.' Upon this it occurred t part is adulterated by the hands o cunning men in intellect, and at fa world. And I likewise will say of the and the most liberal of any men who I have experienced it with a Persiar of Schirazo. However, he was of t Corazani. This same merchant knew and he said to me: “Iunus, what a who some time ago went to Mecca? I was going about exploring the world for I shall have a companion who w remained fifteen days in the same c who was called Cazazionor Khwaj for we will explore a good part of th together en route to go towards Samb I The merchants say that the prese Cairo. The king of the said city is a that he has sixty thousand horsemen warlike. We did not proceed farthel [Shâh 'Abbâs Safavî, the Sophie) wa everything to fire and flame; and esp who believed in Bubachar and Othm

IDOVICO DI VAR THEMA 43
, which is called by the people there r), but, so far as I can judge, I believe fits great size. Travelling onwards for wing the river, I found a city which city receives its lord, who is a Persian rsians. In this city there is a great quoises, and an infinite quantity of 2 not produced here, but come (as is alachsam [Badakhshân]. Andin the of ultra marine, and much tucia tutid, low that musk is rarely met with in The fact is this, for I have seen some ilder of musk in the morning, fasting, an in file smell it, and it will immedi, and this happens because it is real l how long its goodness continued. at if it were not adulterated it lasted to me that that which comes to our f these Persians, who are the most lsifying things, of any nation in the m, that they are the best companions inhabit the earth. I say this because merchant whom I met in this city he city of Eri above mentioned, in me two years previously in Mecca, re you doing here? Are you not he I answered that I was, and that . He answered me: “God be praised ill explore the world with me.' We ty of Schirazo. And this merchant, a Junair, said: “Do not leave me, world.' And thus we set ourselves *agante [Samarkand]. ht Sambragante is a city as large as Aahommedan. Some merchants say and they are all white people and ; and the reason was, that the Soffi going through this country putting ecially he put to the sword all those an and Aumar [Abubakr, ”Uthmân,

Page 136
44 THE ITIN
Umr, who are all companions of those who believe in Mahomet an companion said to me: “Come her certain that I wish you well, and tha I mean to exercise good fellowship ti mine who is called Samis Shams, a name which suited her, for she w to me further: “You must know now because I am in want of wealth; but see and to know many things.' Al way, and returned towards Eri He at his house, he immediately shewed tended to be greatly pleased, althc things. We returned to the city of embarked on board ship, and steel port which is called Cheo [Jûâ].
CHIAPT)
CONCERNING CAMBAY
AvING promised at the cor H treat all subjects with brev a- not be wearisome, I will cor which appeared to me the most interesting. g We entered India where, near to large river called the Indus, which I Cambay). This city is situated thr the said Indus. You must know that with large or middling-sized ships. a river which goes to the said city, miles. You must know that the wat with us they rise when the moon when the moon is on the wane. Thi fashion; and truly it is a most exc very good fruits. In this district th spices, that is to say, turbidi, gallanga arrowroot, spikenard, assafoetida ar of which I do not remember. An

ERARY OF
Mahomet; but he leaves unmolested d Ali, and protects them. Then my e, Ilunus: in order that you may be at you may have reason to know that owards you, I will give you a niece of that is, the Sun. And truly she had as extremely beautiful. And he said y that I do not travel about the world I go for my pleasure, and in order to nd with this we set ourselves on our rat-i-Khara. When we had arrived me his said niece, with whom I preough my mind was intent on other Ormus at the end of eight days, and red towards India, and arrived at a
TER VI
TO CALI CUT IN INDIA
mmencement, if I remember rightly, ity, in order that my narrative might htinue to relate concisely those things worthy to be known, and the most
the said port [Cheo), there is a very indus is near to a city called Combeia ee miles inland, and to the south of t you cannot go to the said city either excepting at high water. There is and the tide flows up three or four ars rise in the reverse way to ours; for is at the full, but they increase here s city of Combeia is walled, after our ellent city, abounding in grain and ere are eight or nine kinds of small , spiconardo, saphetica, and lacra [jalap, ld lac), with other spices, the names immense quantity of cotton is pro

Page 137
LUIDOVICO DI
duced here, so that every year forty and silk stuffs, which stuffs are carri kingdom of Combeia also, about six whence cornelians are extracted, and days’ journey from Combeia there is a are found.
We will now declare the estate a Combeia, who is called the Sultan About forty years ago he captured Guzerati [Gujarâtî), which Guzera nothing that has blood, and never kil people are neither Moors nor heathen baptized, they would all be saved by do to others what they would not tha dress is this: some wear a shirt, and of a piece of cloth about their middle their legs. On their heads they wear a tawny colour. And for this, their from them their kingdom. Cy You shall now hear the manner o In the first place he is a Mahommeda has constantly twenty thousand hor rises, there come to his palace fifty ele astride; and the said elephants do rev nothing else to do. So in like mann And when he eats, there are fifty or trumpets, drums of several sorts, an others, which for the sake of brevity Sultan eats, the said elephants agai proper time shall come, I will tell standing which these animals posses, under his nose so long that he ties the tie her tresses, and he has a white bear day he eats poison. Do not, howeve with it; but he eats a certain quantit any great personage he makes him CO and then eats certain fruits which a resemble a muscatel nut. He also eat like the leaves of the sour orange, call then he eats some lime of oyster shells.

VAR THEMIA 45
or fifty vessels are laden with cotton ed into different countries. In this lays’ journey, there is the mountainthe mountain of chalcedonies. Nine nother mountain in which diamonds
nd condition of the Sultan of this Machamuth Mahmûd Baigâra). this kingdom from a king of the ti are a certain race which eats ls any living thing. And these same s. It is my opinion that if they were virtue of their works, for they never t others should do unto them. Their some go naked, with the exception , having nothing on their feet or on . a large red cloth; and they are of goodness, the aforesaid Sultan took
f living of this Sultan Machamuth. un, together with all his people. He semen. In the morning, when he phants, on each of which a man sits erence to the Sultan, and they have Sr when he has risen from his bed. sixty kinds of instruments, namely, d flageolets, and fifes, with many I forbear mentioning. When the n do reverence to him. When the you of the intelligence and unders. The said Sultan has mustachios m over his head as a woman would d which reaches to his girdle. Every c, imagine that he fills his stomach 7, so that when he wishes to destroy me before him stripped and naked, “e called chạfồle fareca nut], which s certain leaves of herbs, which are ed by some tamboli betel leaf; and together with the above mentioned

Page 138
46 THE ITIN
things. When he has masticated the his mouth full, he spurts it out upon so that in the space of half an hour he has also three or four thousand wor with one she is found dead in the m his shirt, that shirt is never again tou garments; and every day he chooses 1 how it was that this Sultan eats poisor who were older than the Sultan, an upon poison from his childhood. I Let us leave the Sultan, and retur of the said city, the greater part of wh warlike and great merchants. It is i of the country. About three hundred go here. This city, and another of wh supply all Persia, Tartary, Turkey, S Felix, Ethiopia, India, and a multi and cotton stuffs. So that this Sultan a neighbouring king, who is called city fifteen days’ journey. 9. This king of the Ioghe Jógi is a thirty thousand people, and is a pag the pagan kings he and his people ar of their lives, which you shall hear. a pilgrimage once in every three or the expense of others, with three or f his wife and children. And he takes apes, parrots, leopards, and falcons; whole of India. His dress is a goatski with the hair outwards. His colour begin to be more dark than white. jewels, and pearls, and other precio dressed all'apostolica (i.e. in a loin clot king and some of the more noble ha body powdered over with ground sa scents. Some of these people adopt never sitting on any high seat; other the ground; others adopt the custon ground; others, again, that of neve with three or four companions, who

ERARY OF
m well chewed the betel, and has that person whom he wishes to kill, falls to the ground dead. This Sultan men, and every night that he sleeps orning. Every time that he takes off ched by any one; and so of his other new garments. My companion asked in this manner. Certain merchants, swered that his father had fed him
in to our journey, that is, to the men hom go about in a shirt, and are very mpossible to describe the excellence ships of different countries come and ich I will speak at the proper season, lyria, Barbary, that is Africa, Arabia tude of inhabited islands, with silk lives with vast riches, and fights with king of the Ioghe, distant from this
man of great dignity, and has about gan, he and all his subjects; and by e considered to be saints, on account It is the custom of this king to go on four years, like a pilgrim, that is, at our thousand of his people, and with four or five coursers, and civet-cats, and in this way he goes through the n, that is, one before and one behind, is dark tawny, for the people here
They all wear a great quantity of us stones, in their ears, and they go h, langóti, and some wear shirts. The we the face and arms and the whole indal-wood and other most excellent as an act of devotion the custom of 's, as an act of devotion, never sit on n of never lying at full length on the r speaking. These always go about wait upon them. All generally carry

Page 139
LUID ovICO DI
a little horn at their neck; and when
pany sound the said little horns, and to be given to them. When the king c four hundred at a time, and remain of the Singani gipsies). Some of the at the base. Others carry certain ir razors, and they throw these with a
person; and, therefore, when these I every one tries to please them; for sho of the land, they would not suffer any they are saints. The country of these suffer from dearth of provisions. The Their habitations are very poor, and jewels come into our parts by the han the liberty they enjoy, and their sanc duced, and carry them into other col having a strong country, they keep th 9 Departing from the said city of Con at another city named Cevul Chaul mentioned city twelve days’ journey, and the other of these cities is called
a pagan. The people are of a dark ta the exception of some Moorish merch go naked, with a cloth round their m head. The people are war-like: their a spears made of reeds and wood, and extremely well walled, and is distant an extremely beautiful river, by whi vessels go and return, because the c cepting grapes, nuts, and chestnuts quantity of grain, of barley, and of v. cotton stuffs are manufactured here describe their faith here, because the King of Calicut, of which I will give yo shall come. There are in this city a v chants. The atmosphere begins here t is extremely well administered here. TI The inhabitants here have horses, oxe 9 Having seen Cevul and its customs, city, distant from it two days’ journe

VAR THE MA 47
they go into a city they all in comthis they do when they wish alms loes not go, they go at least three or in a city three days, in the manner m carry a stick with a ring of iron on dishes which cut all round like sling when they wish to injure any people arrive at any city in India, uld they even kill the first nobleman punishment because they say that people is not very fertile; they even ce are more mountains than plains. they have no walled places. Many ds of these people, because through :tity, they go where jewels are prountries without any expense. Thus, Le Sultan Machamuth at War. mbeia, I travelled on until I arrived l, which is distant from the aboveand the country between the one Guzerati. The king of this Cevul is wny colour. As to their dress, with lants, some wear a shirt, and some iddle, with nothing on their feet or rms are swords, bucklers, bows and they possess artillery. This city is rom the sea two miles. It possesses ch a very great number of foreign ountry abounds in everything ex. They collect here an immense egetables of every description; and in great abundance. I do not ir creed is the same as that of the ou an account when the proper time ery great number of Moorish mer) be more warm than cold. Justice his king has not many fighting men. n, and cows, in great abundance. departing thence, I went to another y, which is called Dabuli Dabul,

Page 140
48 THE ITIN
Dabhôl, which city is situated on city is surrounded by walls in our country resembles that above desc here in very great numbers. The k and possesses about thirty thousan manner of Cevul before mentioned. of justice. The country, the mode
resemble those of the aforesaid city 9. I departed from the city of Da island, which is about a mile dista Goga Goa), and which pays annua golden ducats, called by them pard than the seraphim of Cairo, but t upon one side of them, and certain le is a fortress near the sea, walled rol is sometimes a captain, who is cal i.e. the Adil-shahi king of Bijapur he himself being also a Mameluke. any white man, he gives him very g ortwenty pardai per month. Befor men, he sends for two tunics made o for him who wishes to enlist; each pu If he finds him to be strong, he puts sets him to some other work than th hundred Mamelukes, wages a gre Vijayanagar Empire, of whom I departed thence, and, travelling arrived at a city which is called De Çg In the said city of Decan there r The above-mentioned captain is in lukes. This city is extremely beaut between the Mamelukes and othe thousand men horse and foot. Ther which there are forty-four chambers This city is walled after the manner very beautiful. The king of the saic A great number of his servants wea and diamonds, and other jewels; so on the fingers of the hand and in
kingdom where they dig out diar

ERARY OF
the bank of a very great river. This manner, and is extremely good. The ribed. There are Moorish merchants ing of this place [Dabuli) is a pagan, i fighting men, but according to the This king is also a very great observer of living, the dress, and the customs, of Cevul. buli aforesaid, and went to another nt from the mainland, and is called lly to the King of Decan ten thousand ai [pagoda. These pardai are smaller nicker, and have two devils stamped tters on the other. In this island there und after our manner, in which there led Savain Savai, Cabaim, Sabayo, l, who has four hundred Mamelukes, When the said captain can procure reat pay, allotting him at least fifteen e he inscribes him in the list of able fleather, one for himself and the other uts on his tunic, and they fall to blows. him in the list of able men; if not, he at of fighting. This captain, with four at war with the King of Narsinga we will speak at the proper season. for seven days on the mainland, I can i.e. Bijapur. eigns a king who is a Mahommedan. his pay, together with the said Mameful, and very fertile. The king of it, irs of his kingdom, has twenty-five e is a beautiful palace in this city, in before you arrive at that of the king. of the Christians, and the houses are city lives in great pride and pomp. r on the insteps of their shoes rubies ou may imagine how many are worn he ears. There is a mountain in his nonds, which mountain is a league

Page 141
LUDOVI C (
distant from the city, and is surrc guard. This realm is most abu mentioned cities. They are all robes, or very beautiful shirts ofs boots, with breeches after the fas faces quite covered, according to 9. The above-mentioned King of Narsinga, and all his country is
soldiers are foreigners and white of a tawny colour. This king is most liberal. He also possesses r enemy of the Christians. Depar called Bathacala [Sadâsivagarh). 9 Bathacala, a very noble city of journey. The king thereof is a
beautiful, and about a mile dista the King of Narsinga. This city being by a small river. There ar. is a district of great traffic. The a walls of the city, in which there abundance of sugar, and especia manner. We begin here to find nu These people are idolaters, also : the Moors, who live according t horses, nor mules, nor asses, are buffaloes, sheep, oxen, and goats vegetables are produced, but oth I quitted this place, and went to a Anjediva), and which is inhabit Moors and pagans. This island is and is about twenty miles in circul neither is the place very fertile. island and the mainland, and ver Travelling for one day from th called Centacola, the lord of whi of cow beef is met with here, and in India. In this city there are m is a pagan. The people are of a t footed, and wear nothing on the h Bathacala. Travelling thence for
vy T

DI VAR THEMA 49
unded by a wall, and is kept by a great ndant in everything, like the aboveMahommedians. Their dress consists of lk, and they wear on their feet shoes or hion of sailors. The ladies go with their the custom of Damascus.
Decan is always at war with the King of Mahommedan. The greater part of his men. The natives of the kingdom are xtremely powerful, and very rich, and hany naval vessels, and is a very great ting thence, we went to another city,
India, is distant from Decan five days'. pagan. This city is walled, and very nt from the sea. The king is subject to nas no seaport, the only approach to it a many Moorish merchants here, for it above-named stream passes close to the is a great quantity of rice, and a great lly of sugar candied, according to our its and figs, after the manner of Calicut. after the manner of Calicut, excepting o the Mahommedan religion. Neither customary here, but there are cows, In this country no grain, barley, or er most excellent fruits, usual in India. nother island, which is called Anzediva 2d by a certain sort of people who are distant from the mainland half a mile, mference. The air is not very good here, There is an excellent port between the good water is found in the said island. e aforesaid island, I arrived at a place. ch is not very rich. A great quantity much rice, and good fruits customary any Moorish merchants. The lord of it wny colour: they go naked and bareead. This lord is subject to the King of two days, we went to another place
4.

Page 142
50 THE TINEE
called Onor [Onore, Honâwar), the ki ject to the King of Narsinga. This king eight ships, which are always cruising King of Portugal. As to his dress, he g of a cloth about his middle. There is a in India, and some kinds of animals ar. wolves, lions, and a great number of b also many peacocks and parrots there red cows, and sheep in great abundan found here all through 器 year. The a the people here are longer lived than Onor there is another place, called fifty or sixty ships are laden with rice Moors. Their mode of living, their cust above described. We departed thence, called Canonor Cannanore).
Canonor is a fine and large city, ir a very strong castle. The king of this ci Portugal, although he is a pagan. This horses which come from Persia disem every horse pays twenty-five ducats f proceed on the mainland towards Na merchants in this city. No grain nor g tions like ours, excepting cucumbers here, that is to say, by the natives of th flesh, and the nuts of the country. At their religion and customs, for they l Calicut. Here we begin to find a fev cardamums, mirabolans, and a little ca by a wall. The houses are very poor. F. from ours, and which are also far super parison when the proper time comes. war, as it is full of hollow places artific has 50,000 Naeri Nairs), that is, ge shields, lances and bows, and with artil unshod, with a cloth around them, w excepting when they go to war, when ti passed twice round the head, and the manner. They do not use here either Elephants are sometimes used, but not

ARY OF
ng of which is a pagan, and is subis a good fellow, and has seven or about. He is a great friend of the pes quite naked, with the exception great deal of rice here, as is usual 2 found here, viz., wild hogs, stags, irds, different from ours; there are , They have beef of cows, that is, ce. Roses, flowers, and fruits, are ir of this place is most perfect, and we are. Near the said district of Mangolor Mangalore), in which The inhabitants are pagans and oms, and their dress, are like those and went to another city, which is
which the King of Portugal has ty is a great friend of the King of Canonor is the port at which the bark. And you must know that or customs duty, and then they rsinga. There are many Moorish rapes grow here, nor any producand melons. Bread is not eaten he country, but they eat rice, fish, the proper time we will speak of ive after the manner of those of v spices, such as pepper, ginger, ssia. This place is not surrounded Iere also are found fruits different ior to ours. I will make the comThe country is well adapted for ally made. The king of this place ntlemen who fight with swords, lery. And yet they go naked and ithout anything on their heads, hey wear a turban of a red colour all have them tied in the same
horses, mules, camels, or asses. or battle. At the proper time we

Page 143
LUDOVICO
will speak of the vigour exerted by guese. There is much traffic in th come every year from different co we took our way towards the king mainland for fifteen days toward Bisinegar. g| The said city of Bisinegar (Vija singa [i.e. Narsingha, King of Vijay walled. It is situated on the side circumference. It has a triple circ chandise, is extremely fertile, and delicacies. It occupies the most b that was ever seen: with certain the same for fowling, so that it ap The king of this city is a pagan, idolaters. He is a very powerful horsemen. And you must know t and 5OO pardai, and some are pull are not produced there, neither a those kings who hold the seaports c 9. The said king also possesses 4 which dromedaries run with great s upon a subject worthy of notice, vi the strength of the elephant. We v When an elephant goes into battle as they are borne by the mules oft neath by two iron chains. On ea a large and very strong wooden bo. On the neck of the elephant, betw size of half a span, and between the who speaks to the elephant, for th gence than any other animal in th persons who go upon the said ele of mail, and with bows and lanc manner they arm the elephant w. trunk. They fasten to the trunk as wide as the hand of a man. And ir upon his neck orders him: “Go fo one, “Strike that one, “Do not as though he were a human being

DI VART HIEMA 5I
the King of Canonor against the Portuhis place, to which two hundred ships untries. Having spent some days here dom of Narsinga, and travelled on the s the east, and came to a city called
lyanagar belongs to the King of Narranagar, and is very large and strongly of a mountain, and is seven miles in le of walls. It is a place of great meris endowed with all possible kinds of eautiful site, and possesses the best air very beautiful places for hunting and ppears to me to be a second paradise. with all his kingdom, that is to say, king, and keeps up constantly 40,0oo hat a horse is worth at least 300, 400, chased for 8oo pardai, because horses ure many mares found there, because lo not allow them to be brought there. oo elephants and some dromedaries, wiftness. It occurs to me here to touch z., the discretion, the intelligence, and will first say in what manner he fights. he carries a saddle, in the same manner he kingdom of Naples, fastened underach side of the said saddle he carries x, and in each box there go three men. 'een the boxes, they place a plank the : boxes and the plank a man sits astride e said elephant possesses more intellie world; so that there are in all seven ohant; and they go armed with shirts ces, swords and shields. And in like ith mail, especially the head and the word two braccia long, as thick and as that way they fight. And he who sits rward, or “Turn back,' “Strike this strike any more,' and he understands g. But if at any time they are put to
4-2

Page 144
52 THE TINE
flight it is impossible to restrain then masters of the art of making firework dread of fire, and through this means
in every way this animal is the most powerful. I have seen three elephant land, in the manner as I will tell yo Moorish merchants brought a ship C custom of Christians. They beach ship put the side of the vessel foremost, and pieces of wood, and on the side next t down and with their heads push the sl the elephant has no joints, and I say th joints so high as other animals, but
moreover, that the female elephant is
male, and some of the females are mad three buffaloes, and they have a skin li those of a pig, and a trunk reaching to their food into their mouth as also thei beneath their throat, and almost like
hollow within, and I have many times the ground with it. And with this tr a branch from a tree which twenty-f the ground with a rope, and the eleph The two teeth which are seen are in palmi everyway, some more, some les the lower extremity as at the upper. T trencher for cutting meat on, and ar as large as the shell of an oyster. The about three palmi long, and has a f smaller than the male. With respect I have seen a great many thirteen an ridden on some of that height; they sa fifteen palmi high. Their walk is very s tomed to it cannot ride them, because does in travelling by sea. The small a mule, andit isa pleasure toride the be ridden, the said elephant lowers on it is mounted; nevertheless, you must h You must also know that the said el halter, or anything bound on the head.

ARY OF
; for this race of people are great s, and these animals have a great they sometimes take to flight. But liscreet in the world and the most s bring a ship from the sea to the 1. When I was in Canonor, some n shore in this manner, after the s the prow foremost, but here they under the said ship they put three he sea I saw three elephants kneel hip on to dry land. Many say that at it is true that they have not the they have them low. I tell you, stronger and more proud than the . The said elephants are as large as ke that of the buffalo, and eyes like the ground, and with this they put r drink; for their mouth is situated a pig or a sturgeon. This trunk is seen them fish up a quattrino from unk I have seen them pull down our of our men could not pull to lant tore it down with three pulls. the upper jaw. The ears are two ... Their legs are almost as large at heir feet are round like a very large ound the foot there are five nails tail is as long as that of a buffalo, w scattered hairs. The female is o the height of the said elephant, i fourteen palmi high, and I have y, moreover, that some are found ow, and those who are not accus
it upsets their stomach, just as it lephants have a pace like that of n. When the said elephants are to 2 of the hind legs, and by that leg lp yourself or be helped to mount. ephants do not carry a bridle or The said elephant, when he wishes

Page 145
LUDOVICO
to generate, goes into a secret pla marshes, and they unite and ge countries, I have seen that the fines is the parts of an elephant, whicl some countries an elephant is wor it is worth one thousand and two th I say that I have seen some eleph and more discretion and intellige met with. g This King of Narsinga is the ric This city is situated like Milan, bl king is here, and his realms are pla and also Venice; so that he has the is, his priests, say that he possesses : is constantly at war with several idolatrous, and they worship the d proper time comes we will state în live like pagans. Their dress is thi shirt, and on their head a cloth of but nothing on the feet. The com exception of a piece of cloth about gold brocade two spans long, and v dress of cotton, and over it he puts and having all around it jewels of than some of our cities, on acco When he rides for his pleasure he i kings, and many other lords, and he may be considered to be a very 9. His money consists of a pardao, money called tare, and others of go are called fanom. And of these sr a fanom. They also have another a tare of silver. In this kingdom y is necessary to be on your guard ag i will not speak of their food at the it when we shall be in Calicut, wh same manner of living. This king especially of the King of Portugal, other Christians. When the Port them great honour. When we ha

DI VAR THEMA 53
ce, that is, into the water in certain nerate like human beings. In some t present which can be made to a king said king eats the said parts; for in h fifty ducats, in some other countries ousand ducats. So that, in conclusion, ants which have more understanding, nce, than any kind of people I have
hest king I have ever heardspoken of it not in a plain. The residence of the ced as it might be the realm of Naples sea on both sides. His Brahmins, that a revenue of 12,Ooo pardaiper day. He Moorish and pagan kings. His faith is evil, as do those of Calicut. When the what manner they worship him. They s: the men of condition wear a short gold and silk in the Moorish fashion, mon people go quite naked, with the their middle. The king wears a cap of when he goes to war he wears a quilted another garment full of golden piastres, various kinds. His horse is worth more unt of the ornaments which it wears. s always accompanied by three or four five or six thousand horse. Wherefore powerful lord. as I have said. He also coins a silver ld, twenty of which go to a pardao, and hall ones of silver, there go sixteen to zoin called cas, sixteen of which go to ou can go everywhere in safety. But it ainst some lions which are on the road. present time, because I wish to describe ere there are the same customs and the is a very great friend of the Christians, because he does not know much of any guese arrive in his territories they do i seen this so noble city for some days

Page 146
54 THE TINE
we turned towards Canonor. And end of three days we took our way Tormapatani. g Tormapatani (Dharmapatam) is and the lord of it is a pagan. The la from the sea, and it has a river not of Moorish merchants here. The pe and the greatest riches here consist there with a little rice. They have ple In this land there are about fifteen th to the Sultan or pagan lord. I do no present, because it will be described of one and the same faith. The hous a house is worth half a ducat, as II w we remained two days, and then de called Pandarani (Pantalàyini), dista which is subject to the King of Cali and has no port. Opposite to the sa thereabout, there is an uninhabited Pandarani, and their customs, are the is not level, and the land is high. We place called Capogatto Kapata), w Calicut. This place has a very beauti and there is a small river towards the from Calicut. There is nothing to be manner and style of Calicut. We de noble city of Calicut. I have not wri customs and faith, the administratic Chiavul and of Dabul, of Bathacala Mangalor, nor of Canonor, nor, inde nor of the King of Caicolone Ka Quilon), neither have I spoken of speak of the king here in Calicut, bec of all those before mentioned, and is the pagan language means “God on

RARY OF
when we had arrived there, at the by land and went to a city called
distant from Canonor twelve miles, nd is not very rich, and is one mile very large. There are many vessels ople of this country live miserably, of Indian nuts, and these they eat nty of timber here for building ships. ousand Moors, and they are subject ot speak of their manner of living at in Calicut, inasmuch as they are all es in this city are not too good, for ill explain to you further on. Here parted and went to a place which is int from this one day's journey, and cut. This place is a wretched affair, aid city, in the sea three leagues or island. The manner of living of this e same as those of Calicut. This city departed hence and went to another hich is also subject to the King of ful palace, built in the ancient style, : south, and it is four leagues distant said here, because they follow the parted hence and went to the very tten about the manner of living, the on of justice, dress, and country of , nor of the King of Onor, nor of 'ed, of the King of Cucin Cochin, yankullam), nor of that of Colon the King of Narsinga. Now I will cause he is the most important king called Samory Zamorin), which in earth.'

Page 147
LUDOVICO
CHAP
CONCERN
place in which the greate appeared to me fitting to commence the Second; as, morec reader matters of greater importan courage, so far as our favourite la may assist us and our intelligence everything to the judgment of men countries than I have.
Calicut is on the mainland, th houses. There is no port here, but the south there is a river, which is more than five or six spåns of wat and has a great number of branche the houses extend for about a mile, houses, that is, the houses separate about six miles. The houses are ver a man on horseback, and the grea without any upper room. The rea four or five spans, water is found, houses. However, the house of a ducats. Those of the common peop or two ducats at the most. 9. The King of Calicut is a pagan, you shall hear. They acknowledge the heaven and the earth and all th to judge you and me, a third and a being Lord; but that he has sent th world to do justice: and to him wh who does evil he does evil. Which ( and God they call Tamerani T. Calicut keeps this Deumo in his c chapel is two paces wide in each O with a wooden door covered with of this chapel there is a devil made
|[ဒြို nearly arrived at t

DIVARTHEMA 55
TER VII
ING CALICUT
he head of India, that is to say, at the it dignity of India is centered, it has bring the First Book to an end and ver, I have to lay before every kind ce and comfort to the intellect, and of bour of travelling through the world may serve us, submitting, however, who may, perhaps, have visited more
he sea beats against the walls of the about a mile from the place towards narrow at its embouchure and has not er. This stream flows through Calicut es. This city has no wall around it, but built close together, and then the wide : one from the other, cover a space of y poor. The walls are about as high as iter part are covered with leaves, and son is this, that when they dig down and therefore they cannot build large merchant is worth fifteen or twenty le are worth half a ducat each, or one
and worships the devil in the manner that thire is a God who has created e world; and they say that if he wished fourth, he would have no pleasure in is his spirit, that is the devil, into this o does good he does good, and to him levil they call Deumo dévan, godling), amburan, Lord). And the King of hapel in his palace, in this wise: his the four sides, and three paces high, devils carved in relief. In the midst of metal, placed in a seat also made of

Page 148
5ნ THE ITIN E
metal. The said devil has a crown m with three crowns; and it also has foll large mouth, nose, and most terrible ( of a flesh-hook, and the feet like tho; object to behold. All the pictures a devils, and on each side of it there is a in a seat, which seat is placed in a flam of souls, of the length of half a fingeral other Sathanas Narsinghholds a soul with the other seizes a soul under the v that is the priests, go to wash the sai and then they perfume it; and when some time in the course of the week the They have a certain small table, ma three spans high from the ground, fou table is extremely well adorned with I Upon this table they have the blood of of silver, with many perfumes upon th which they scatter incense around the of silver which rings very frequently, which they have killed the cock, and w sometimes place it upon the fire, and motions similar to those which one finally, all that blood is burnt, the wax the whole time. The priest who is a upon his arms, hands, and feet some b) great noise like bells, and he wears on not know); and when he has finished both his hands full of grain and retires wards and always looking at the alta. And when he has reached the tree, he high as he can over the tree; he the from the altar.
9. When the King of Calicut wishes to you must know that four of the prinic the king is to eat and carry it to the c this manner: they raise their clasped h their hands towards them, still claspé upwards, and then they present to hi the king, and stand in this manner as

RARY OF
ade like that of the papal kingdom, ur horns and four teeth, with a very yes. The hands are made like those se of a cock; so that he is a fearful round the said chapel are those of Sathanas the goddess Kali seated e offire, wherein are a great number nd a finger of the hand. And the said inhismouth with the righthand, and waist. Every morning the Brahmins, d idol all over with scented water, it is perfumed they worship it; and y ofersacrifice to itin this manner: ide and ornamented like an altar, ir spans wide, and five long; which Oses, flowers, and other ornaments. a cock and lighted coals in a vessel em. They also have a thurible, with 2 said altar. They have a little bell and they have a silver knife with hich they tinge with the blood, and | sometimes they take it and make makes who is about to fence; and ‘en tapers being kept lighted during bout to perform this sacrifice puts racelets of silver, which make a very his neck an amulet (what it is I do performing the sacrifice, he takes ; from the said altar, walking backuntil he arrives at a certain tree. throws the grain above his head as in returns and removes everything
eat he uses the following customs: pal Brahmins take the food which evil, and first they worship him in ands over his head, and then draw d together, and the thumb raised m the food which is to be given to long as a person would require to

Page 149
LUIDOVICO DI
eat it; and then the said Brahmins ca know that this is done only for the pu in order that it may appear that the been first presented to Deumo. This there is a very large leaf of a tree, a food, which consists of rice and other without any other thing. And when three or four paces distant from him bowed down with their hands before No one is allowed to speak while tl listening to his words with great rev his meal, the said Brahmins take that and carry it into a court yard and p Brahmins clap their hands three tim number of black crows come to this s used for this purpose, and they are fr no injury is done to them. 9. It is a proper, and at the same these Brahmins are. You must kno the faith, as priests are among us. . selects the most worthy and the mo makes him sleep the first night with flower her. Do not imagine that the this operation. The king is even obli hundred ducats. The king only and in practice. We will now describe wha are in Calicut. 9. The first class of pagans in Calic are Naeri Nairs), who are the same these are obliged to bear sword and : go through the street, if they did not gentlemen. The third class of pagan artizans. The fourth class are called. fishermen. The fifth class are called F wine, and nuts. The sixth class are c plant and gather in rice. These two the Poliar and Hirava, may not app mins within fifty paces, unless they always go by private ways through through the said places, they always

VAR THEMA 57
rry that food to the king. You must irpose of paying honour to that idol, king will not eat unless the food has food is in a wooden vessel, in which nd upon this leaf is placed the said things. The king eats on the ground he eats, the Brahmins stand around, l, with great reverence, and remain their mouths, and their backs bent. he king is speaking, and they stand erence. When the king has finished food which the king did not require lace it on the ground. And the said es, and at this clapping a very great aid food and eat it. These crows are ee and go wherever they please, and
time a pleasant thing to know who w that they are the chief persons of And when the king takes a wife he st honoured of these Brahmins and his wife, in order that he may de: Brahmin goes willingly to perform ged to pay him four hundred or five o other person in Calicut adopts this it classes or castes of pagans there
ut are called Brahmins. The second as the gentlefolks amongst us; and hield or bows or lances. When they carry arms they would no longer be s are called Tiva [Tiyan), who are Mechua Mukkuvan), and these are oliar Pulayan, who collect pepper, alled Hirava Vettuvan, and these last classes of people, that is to say, roach either the Naeri or the Brahlave been called by them, and they the marshes. And when they pass go crying out with a loud voice, and

Page 150
58 THE TINE
this they do in order that they may n for should they not be crying out, ar. that way and see their fruits, or me mentioned Naeri may kill them with for this reason they always cry out. six classes of pagans. g The dress of the king and queen, of the natives of the country, is this: and wear a piece of cotton or of silkar on their heads. Some Moorish merch: shirt extending to the waist; but all like manner the women go naked like With respect to the food of the king flesh without the permission of the BI people eat flesh of all kinds, with th Hirava and Poliar eat mice and fish 9 The king being dead, and havi nephews on his brother's side, neith nephews become king; but the heir sisters. And if there be no son of a relation of the king succeeds him. A Brahmins have the virginity of the travels, one of these Brahmins, altho of age, remains in the house with the it to be the greatest favour that thes the queen, and on this account they and he were born of the same persc about her than of his own children, to the sons of the sister. Also on the the kingdom shave their beards and some part of the head, and also of th each person. The fishermen also ar. eight days. The same customs are o king dies. As an act of devotion, thi or eat betel for a whole year. This b orange, and they are constantly eat confections are to us, and they eat other purpose. When they eat the sai fruit which is called cofolo, and the t and is formed like the stem of the da

RARY OF
lot meet the Naeri or the Brahmins; ld any of the Naeri should be going set any of the said class, the above out incurring any punishment: and So now you have heard about these
and of all the others, that is to say, they go naked and with bare feet, ound their middle, and with nothing ants, on the other hand, wear a short the pagans go without a shirt. In 2 the men, and wear their hair long. and the gentlemen, they do not eat ahmins. But the other classes of the e exception of cow beef. And these dried in the sun. ng male children, or brothers, or er his sons, nor his brother, nor his of the king is the son of one of his said sister, the nearest collateral nd this custom prevails because the queen; and likewise when the king ugh he might be only twenty years queen, and the king would consider e Brahmins should be familiar with say that it is certain that his sister n, and that there is more certainty and therefore the inheritance falls death of the king all the people of I their heads, with the exception of e beard, according to the pleasure of e not allowed to catch any fish for bserved when a near relative of the 2 king does not sleep with a woman letel resembles the leaves of the sour ing it. It is the same to them that it more for sensuality than for any d leaves, they eat with them a certain ree of the said cofolo is called arecha, te tree, and produces its fruit in the

Page 151
LUIDOVICO DI
same manner. And they also eat with
from oyster shells, which they call cion 9. The pagan gentlemen and merchar There will sometimes be two mercha. each will have a wife; and one mercha “ Langal perganal monaton ondo?” that is time friends?' The other will answer: is, “Yes, I have for a long time be “Wipatanga ciolli?' that is, “Do you
friend?' The other will answer, and
the other one: “ Tamarani P' that is “Tamaranil' that is, “By God!” Or cortu'; that is, “Let us exchange wives you mine.' The other answers: “Wipai from your heart?' The other says: “T His companion answers, and says: “l house.' And when he has arrived at to her: “ Penna, ingaba idocon dopoi”; tha man, for he is your husband.” The
ʻʻWherefore? Dost thou speak the t husband replies: “Ho gran patangocioll Says the wife: “Perga manno'; that i that is, “I go.' And so she goes away The friend then tells his wife to go with exchange their wives; but the sons of ea the other classes of pagans above-mel and seven husbands, and even eight. and another another night. And wher it is the child of this husband or of that according to the word of the woman.
g The said pagans eat on the ground make use of the leaf of a tree, and they and fruits. The two classes of peasants and when they take the rice from the p said pipkin and make a ball of the rice, With respect to the laws which are in kills another, the king causes a stake to pointed at one end, and has two sticks f from the top, and then the said wood i the malefactor and passes through his

VAR THEMA 59
*
the said leaves a certain lime made ama chunam]. ts have this custom amongst them. hts who will be great friends, and nt will say to the other in this wise: “So-and-so, have we been a long “Hognan perga manaton ondo”; that 2n your friend.' The other says: speak the truth that you are my say: “Ho'; that is, “Yes.” Says , “By God?’ The other replies: Le says: “In penna tonda gnan penna , give me your wife and I will give tagocciolli?' that is, “Do you speak amaranil that is, “Yes, by God!’ Biti banno”; that is, “Come to my his house he calls his wife and says tis, “Wife, come here, go with this wife answers: “E indi?” that is, ruth, by God, Tamarani?' The i’; that is, “I speak the truth.' s, “It pleases me.' “Gnan poio; with his companion to his house. the other, and in this manner they ch remain with him. And amongst htioned, one woman has five, six, And one sleeps with her one night, the woman has children, she says husband, and thus the children go
in a metal basin, and for a spoon always eat rice and fish, and spices eat with the hand from a pipkin; ipkin, they hold the hand over the and then put it into their mouths. use among these people:-If one be taken four paces long and well ixed across the said stake two spans fixed in the middle of the back of pody, and in this way he dies. And

Page 152
6o THE ITIN
this torture they call uncalvet. And if or bastinadoes, the king makes him absolved. And when any one oug merchant, there appearing any writ has at least a hundred of them,) the pose the case that some one has to debtor promises me to pay them m. I, not being willing to wait any long shall take a green branch in my han and with the said branch shall draw him, and if I can enclose him in the three times: “ Bramini raza pertha poll head of the Brahmins and of the king you have paid me and satisfied me as And he will satisfy me, or truly he wi And should he quit the said circle a him to death. 9 Early in the morning these pagar is a pond of still water. And when t any person until they have said their they say their prayers in this manner: on the ground and very secret, ar actions or motions with their eyes, certain fearful actions or motions); a and then comes the hour for eating cooking is performed by the hands cook for themselves. And this is the ladies wait to wash and perfume ther wishes to associate with his wife, sh delicately; but, under any circumst covered with jewels, that is to say, C their feet and on their arms. 9. In general they practise every da And when they go to war, the King hundred thousand people on foot, horses, only of some elephants for t people wear a cloth bound round th milion colour, and they carry swords, carries an umbrella instead of a stan it is formed of the leaves of a tree, ar.

ERARY OF
there be any one who inflicts wounds Day money, and in this manner he is ht to receive money from another ing of the scribes of the king, (who y observe this practice:-Let us suppay me twenty-five ducats, and the any times, and does not pay them; Fer, nor to give him any indulgence, d, shall go softly behind the debtor, a circle on the ground surrounding circle, I shall say to him these words 2'; that is, “I command you by the , that you do not depart hence until much as I ought to have from thee.' ll die there without any other guard. nd not pay me, the king would put
ls go to wash at a tank, which tank hey are washed, they may not touch prayers, and this in their house. And -They lie with their body extended ld they perform certain diabolical and with their mouths they perform nd this lasts for a quarter of an hour, g. And they cannot eat unless the of a gentleman, for the ladies only custom among the gentlemen. The mselves. And every time that a man e washes and perfumes herself very ances, they always go scented and In their hands and in their ears, on
ly with swords, shields, and lances. of Calicut maintains constantly one because they do not make use of he person of the king. And all the ne head, made of silk and of a vershields, lances, and bows. The king dard, made like the stem of a boot: d is fixed on the end of a cane, and

Page 153
LUDOVICO D
made to keep off the sun from the
and one army is distant from the oth says to the Brahmins: “Go into the to let one hundred of his Naeri con mine. And thus they both go to th fight in this manner. Although th always give two direct blows at the four or six on either side are killed,
them, and make both parties return mins immediately go to the armies C hanno.' The king answers: “Matile? more?' The Brahmin says: “No.' I And in this manner they fight, one
this is their mode of fighting. Some and sometimes the Naeri carry hir always run. And many instrumen said king. To the said Naeri he gives and in time of war he gives half a du before-mentioned race have black te I have already told you they eat. Wi very great solemnity, and some pres the common people, after death som house; others, again, in their garden here, as I have already told you in time when I was in Calicut, there we there from different countries and I who these persons were, so different informed that there were here very in Mecca, a part from Banghella Ber serim), some from Pego [Pegu), very) coast of India, in great abundance fr from Sumatra, not a few from Color from Bathacala, from Dabuli, fro Guzerati (Quilon, Kâyankullam,
Gujarat), and from Ormus. There v from Arabia Felix, part from Syria, f and Narsinga. There were merchar It must be known that the pagans Moors who carry the merchandise fifteen thousand Moors, who are fort

I VAR THEMA 6I
king. And when they are in battle, er two ranges of a crossbow, the king camp of the enemy, and tell the king he, and I will go with a hundred of e middle of the space, and begin to ry should fight for three days, they head and one at the legs. And when the Brahmins enter into the midst of to their camp. And the said Brahn both sides, and say: “JWur manezar ' that is, “Do you not wish for any And the adverse party does the same. hundred against one hundred. And times the king rides on an elephant, n. And when they carry him they ts sounding always accompany the as pay to each four carlini the month, lcat. And they live on this pay. The reth, on account of the leaves which hen the Naeri die they are burnt with erve their ashes. But with respect to e bury them within the door of their . The money of the said city is struck Narsinga. And inasmuch as, at the 're a very large number of merchants nations, I being desirous of knowing one from the other, asked, and was hany Moorish merchants, many from gal], some from Ternasseri [Tenasmany from Ciormandel Coromandel om Zailani (Ceylon), agreat quantity and Caicolon, a very great number m Chievuli, from Combeia, from Bhatkal, Dabul, Chaul, Cambay, vere also some there from Persia and com Turkey, and some from Ethiopia |ts from all these realms in my time. do not navigate much, but it is the ; for in Calicut there are at least he greater part, natives of the country.

Page 154
62 THE ITIN
9. It appears to me very suitable plain to you how these people nav at what time, and how they build vessels, such as are open, each of And when they build the said vesse. one plank and another in any way well that they keep out the water
on pitch Outside, and put in an im imagine, however, that they have
great abundance from other count use it for ships. They also possess as g quantity than with us. The sails oft and at the foot of the said sails the this when they are sailing in order t two sails where we carry only on marble, that is to say, a piece of m every other way. The said marbleh these are their anchors. The time o to the Cape of Cumerin Comorin days’ journey by sea towards the so months in the year, that is to say, S. first of May to the middle of Aug because the sea is very stormy anc that during the months of May, June night and day; it does not merely every day it rains, and but little sun other eight months it never rains. the coast of Calicut, and pass the Ca course of navigation, which is safe small spices. As to the names of
sambik and these are flat-bottome ours, that is in the bottom, they call are called parao (prahu, prow, and are all of one piece, and go with oa made of cane. There is another ki ma'adiya, ferry-boat, which is all kind of vessel which goes with a sail piece, of the length of twelve or th narrow that one man cannot sit by ti to go before the other. They are shar

ERARY OF
and to the purpose, that I should exigate along the coast of Calicut, and their vessels. First, they make their hree hundred or four hundred butts. is they do not put any oakum between whatever, but they join the planks so most excellently. And then they lay mense quantity of iron nails. Do not not any oakum, for it comes there in ries, but they are not accustomed to ood timber as ourselves, and in greater nese ships of theirs are made ofcotton, y carry another sail, and they spread o catch more wind; so that they carry e. They also carry anchors made of arble eight palmi long and two palmi as two large ropes attached to it; and f their navigation is this: from Persia , which is distant from Calicut eight uth. You can navigate through eight eptember to all April; then, from the ust it is necessary to avoid this coast tempestuous. And you must know , July, and August, it rains constantly ‘ain continually, but every night and is seen during this time. During the At the end of April they depart from pe of Cumerin, and enter into another luring these four months, and go for their ships, some are called sambuchi d. Some others which are made like capel [kapal). Some other small ships hey are boats often paces each, and 's made of cane, and the mast also is nd of small bark called almadia alf one piece. There is also another and oars. These are all made of one rteen paces each. The opening is so he side of the other, but one is obliged p at both ends. These ships are called

Page 155
LUJO OVICO D
chaturi shakhttir), and go either with galley, fusta [foist), or brigantine. T. chaturi are made at an island which g The palace of the king is about a low, as I have mentioned above, w with devils carved in relief. The floo dung. The said house is worth two h saw the reason why they could not water, which is close to them. It jewels which the king wears, althoug humour, in consequence of his bein and also because he had the French throat. Nevertheless, he wore so m on his arms, on his feet, and on his His treasure consists of two magaz golden money, which many Brahm not carry. And they say, that this ti previous kings, who have left it for th Calicut also possesses a casket three high, filled with jewels of every desc 9 Many pepper trees are found in t some within the city, but not in lar, a vine, that is to say, it is planted r the vine, it cannot stand erect. Thi braces and climbs as high as the woo plant throws out a great number of two to three palmi long. The leaves o sour orange, but are more dry, and of minute veins. From each of thes eight clusters, a little longer than a raisins, but more regularly arranged They gather them in this green stat in November, and then they lay th leave them in the sun for three or fc as they are seen amongst us without C must know that these people neit) produces the pepper. 9. In this place ginger also grows, w some are found of four, eight, and tv the stem of the said root is about thi

I VARTHEMA 6ვ
a sail or oars more swiftly than any here are corsairs of the sea, and these is near, called Porcai Parrakad). mile in circumference. The walls are ith very beautiful divisions of wood, r of the house is all adorned with cow mundred ducats or thereabouts. I now t dig foundations, on account of the would be impossible to estimate the h in my time he was not in very good g at war with the King of Portugal, n Frangi disease, and had it in the any jewels in his ears, on his hands, legs, that it was a wonder to behold. ines of ingots of gold, and stamped ins said that a hundred mules could reasure has been left by ten or twelve he wants of the republic. This King of spans long and one and a half span ription. he territory of Calicut: there are also ge quantities. Its stem is like that of lear to some other tree, because, like stree grows like the ivy, which emd or tree which it can grasp. The said branches, which branches are from f these branches resemble those of the on the underneath part they are full e branches there grow five, six, and man's finger, and they are like small l, and are as green as unripe grapes. e in the month of October and even em in the sun on certain mats, and our days, when they become as black loing anything else to then. And you her prune nor hoe this tree which
hich is a root, and of these same roots velve ounces each. When they dig it, ree or four spans long, and is formed

Page 156
64 'THE ITIN
like some reeds. And when they gat they take an eye of the said root, plant it in the hole whence they hav the same earth. At the end of a yea: in the aforesaid manner. This root g. and in the plain, as the mirabolan here. Their stem is like that of a n like the pepper tree.
9. I found in Calicut a kind of fru Its stem is like that of a large pear ti palmi long, and is as thick as a man' of the tree, that is to say, under the the stem. The colour of the said fru pine, but the work is more minute becomes black and appears rotten. December, and when it is eaten itse melons, and it appears to resemble a also, as though you were eating a p the taste of a sweet orange. Within like the pomegranate. And within t which, if placed on the embers of th that they were most excellent chestn the best and the most excellent fruit. here, which is called amba ámb, amba manga manga, mango). This tree is pear. This amba is made like one of and has that form; and when it is ri has a stone within like a dry almond, cus plum. A preserve is made of this they are much superior. Another fr and it has similar divisions, and whe look like grapes or sour cherries, ar. this fruit is of the height of a quince manner. This fruit is called corcopt eating, and excellent as a medicin which is exactly like the medlar, bu remember by what name it was ca fruit which resembled a pumpkin ir has more than three fingers of pull (zuccha) for confections, and it is a

ERARY OF
her the said ginger, in that same place which is like an eye of the cane, and e dug that root, and cover it up with they return to gather it, and plant it ows in red soil, and on the mountain, grow, every kind of which is found iddle-sized pear tree, and they bear
it which is called ciccara jack-fruit. ee. The fruit is two or two and a half s thigh. This fruit grows on the trunk boughs, and partly on the middle of it is green, and it is formed like the ... When it begins to ripen, the skin This fruit is gathered in the month of 'ems as though you were eating musk very ripe Persian quince. It appears reparation of honey, and it also has the said fruit there are some pellicles he said pellicles there is another fruit e fire and then eaten, you would say uts. So that this appears to me to be ever ate. Another fruit is also found ', mango), the stem of which is called like a pear tree, and bears like the our walnuts in the month of August, pe it is yellow and shining. This fruit and is much better than the Damasfruit, such as we make of olives, but it is found here resembling a melon, hit is cut, three or four grains, which : found inside. The tree which bears tree, and forms its leaves in the same l Abapau; it is extremely good for ... I also found there another fruit, : it is white, like an apple. I do not lled. Again, I saw another kind of colour, is two spans in length, and l, and is much better than a gourd very curious thing, and it is called

Page 157
LUDOVICO
com0langa melon), and grows on 1 also produces another very singu polanda plantain, banana). The ti a man or a little more, and it p1 branches and leaves. Each of thes In the middle of this it throws C flowers in the same manner as th produces some fruits which are ha they are as thick as the staff of a spe said fruit they do not wait until it
One branch will produce two hu and they all touch one against the three sorts. The first sort is called
things to eat. Their colour is somev The second sort is called cadelapala others. The third sort are bitter. Th like our figs, but superior. The tre no more. The said tree always has a and the owners remove these shoc and at the end of a year they produ are too green when they cut them fruits to make them ripen quickly quantity of such fruits is found at given for a quattrino. In like mann found here on all the days of they 9 II will describe another tree to y called tenga [coconut), and is form useful things are derived from this
nuts to eat; ropes for maritime na are dyed, appear to be made of sil wine; water; oil; and sugar: and w a branch falls, they cover the hous a year. Were I to declare to you in things you would not believe it, nei tree produces the above-named nu of a date tree; and each tree will pro of these nuts, the outer part of wh And then, next to the second bark, like cotton or linen flax, and this is the flower, stuffs which appear li
יו" w

DI V ARTITHE MA 65
he ground like melons. This country lar fruit, which fruit is called malaee which bears this fruit is as high as roduces four or five leaves which are e covers a man against rain and sun. ut a certain branch which produces he stalk of a bean, and afterwards it lf a palmo and a palmo in length, and ar. And when they wish to gather the is ripe, because it ripens in the house. ndred or thereabouts of these fruits, other. Of these fruits there are found cianchapalon; these are very restorative what yellow, and the bark is very thin. in, and they are much superior to the e two kinds above mentioned are good e of this fruit produces once and then at its stem fifty or sixty shoots (figlioli), its by the hand and transplant them, ce their fruit. And if the said branches , they put a little lime upon the said 7. You must know that a very large all times of the year, and twenty are er, roses and most singular flowers are Car
ou, the best in all the world, which is ed like the trunk of a date tree. Ten tree. The first utility is wood to burn; vigation; thin stuffs which, when they k; charcoal in the greatest perfection; iith its leaves which fall, that is, when es. And these ward off water for half what manner it accomplishes so many ther could you understand it. The said its in the same manner as the branch duce from one hundred to two hundred ich is taken offand used as firewood. there is taken off a certain substance given to workmen to beat, and from ke silken stuffs are made. And the
5

Page 158
66 THE ITIN E
coarse part they spin, and make of it make large cords, and these they us the said nut excellent charcoal is ma is good to eat. The size of the said fru of the hand. When the said nut begi duced within; and when the nut ha water, so that there are some nuts goblets of water, which water is a m also like rose-water, and extremely from the said nut, and thus you ha branch of the said tree they do not a it in the middle and give it a certain i evening they make an opening with a fluid and that fluid draws out a cert underneath and collect that juice, of v as halfa jug between the day and the and boil it one, two, and three times, will affect a man's head by merely sm it. This is the wine which is drunk in th of the said tree they produce in a sim it into sugar by means offire; but it is has fruit either green or dry, and it trees are found over two hundred mil As to the goodness of this tree, wher another, and kill each other's childrer peace. But if one king cut down any king, peace will never be granted to the said tree lives for twenty or five ar. places. And when these nuts are plan they begin to germinate, or that the necessary that the men who plant th cover them, in order that the cool in early in the morning they return to c may not find them thus uncovered. generate and grow. In this country quantity of zerzalino juljuldin), from
gingelly oil. 9. The men of Calicut, when they wi. First, they plough the land with oxer rice in the field they have all the i

RARY OF
: small cords, and of the small they e for the sea. Of the other bark of de. After the second bark the nut it is at first that of the little finger ns to grow, water begins to be prois arrived at perfection, it is full of which will contain four and five lost excellent thing to drink, and is sweet. Most excellent oil is made ve eight utilities from it. Another allow to produce nuts, but they cut inclination; and in the morning and knife, and then they apply a certain ain juice. And these men set a pot which one tree will produce as much night. This they place over the fire so that it appears like brandy, and helling it, to say nothing of drinking ese countries. From another branch ilar manner this juice, and convert not very good. The said tree always produces fruit in five years. These es of country, and all have owners. the kings are at enmity one with l, they nevertheless sometimes make of these trees belonging to another all eternity. You must know that ld twenty years, and grows in sandy ted to produce these trees, and until ree begins to grow from them, it is em should go every evening to unight air may blow over them; and over them up, in order that the sun And in this manner does this tree of Calicut, there is found a great which they make very excellent
sh to sow rice, observe this practice. as we do, and when they sow the instruments of the city continually

Page 159
LUDOVICO
sounding and making merry. The like devils, and these unite in ma on the instruments, in order that t ductive. 9 When a merchant, that is, a p. above-mentioned instruments and go to visit the sick man; and they ing; and the said men so dressed c of their hands and on their feet th are one pace (passo) high, and in this the instruments, so that truly if th the ground from terror at seeing physicians who go to see and to v should fill the stomach full up to ginger and make a cup of juice, a they no longer have any illness, so g The money-changers and bank is, balances, which are so small tha weights together do not weigh hal they will turn by a hair of the he piece of gold, they have carats of touchstone like us. And they test stone is full of gold, they have a resembles wax, and with this ball, good or poor, they press on the tou the said touchstone, and then they and they say: “Idu mannu, Idu aga,” And when that ball is full of gold which they have tested by the tou extremely acute in their business." they wish to sell or to purchase th They always sell by the hands of the Lella Arabic, daldi, dealer, purchaser and the seller wish to 1 a circle, and the Cortor takes a cli hand, and with the other hand he is, the two fingers next to the thu cloth his hand and that of the sell two fingers, they count from one secretly, without saying “I will h

DIVARTHEMIA 67
y also have ten or twelve men clothed king great rejoicing with the players he devil may make that rice very pro
agan, is sick and in great danger, the the aforesaid men dressed like devils go at two or three o'clock in the mornarry fire in their mouths; and in each ey wear two crutches of wood, which manner they go shouting and sounding e person were not ill, he would fall to these ugly beasts. And these are the isit the sick man. And although they the mouth, they pound three roots of ind this they drink, and in three days that they live exactly like beasts. ers of Calicut have some weights, that at the box in which they stand and the fan ounce; and they are so true that ad. And when they wish to test any gold as we have; and they have the after our manner. When the touchball, of a certain composition which when they wish to see if the gold be chstone and take away some gold from see in the ball the goodness of the gold, that is, “this is good, and this is poor.' they melt it, and take out all the gold chstone. The said money-changers are The merchants have this custom when eir merchandise, that is, wholesale:- he Cortor Portuguese, mercador or of that is, of the broker. And when the make an agreement, they all stand in oth and holds it there openly with one takes the right hand of the seller, that mb, and then he covers with the said ar, and touching each other with these ducat up to one hundred thousand ave so much' or 'so much.' But in
5-2

Page 160
68 THE ITINE
merely touching the joints of the fin say: “Yes” or “No.” And the Cor when the Cortor has understood the v with the said cloth, and takes his hal and by the said touching he tells him the finger of the Cortor, and by the si him so much.” And in this manner t about which they treat be spices, t) weighs three of our cantari. If they be score), and in like manner if they twenty; or, indeed, they deal by fara weighs about twenty-five of our lire.
9. The women of these two lowest
and Hirava [Pulayan and Vettuvaı three months, and then they feed th And when they have crammed them or their bodies, they throw them in covered up from the morning until
black than any other colour, they buffaloes or little bears; so that th seems as though they were fed by the again in the evening. These peopl runners in the world. I think I ough many kinds of animals and birds whi ally about the lions, wild hogs, goats, elephants (which, however, are not p places), great numbers of wild peaco quantities; also a kind of red parro parrots, that it is necessary to watch may not eat it. One of these parrots
extremely well. I also saw here anot) Persian, sdr, starling, here the talkir parrots, but are smaller. There ar. different from ours. I must inform morning and one hour in the evenir equal to that of listening to the song like being in paradise, in consequenc trees and perpetual verdure, which cold is unknown here, neither is th a great number of apes are produce

RARY OF
gers they understand the price and tor answers 'No' or “Yes.' And vill of the seller, he goes to the buyer hd in the manner above mentioned, he wants so much. The buyer takes aid touches says to him: “I will give hey fix the price. If the merchandise ney deal by the bahar, which bahar stuffs, they deal by curia corja, corge, be jewels. By a curia is understood sola [fársala, farásala], which farasola
classes of people, that is, the Poliari h), suckle their children for about em upon cow's milk or goat's milk. , without washing either their faces to the sand, in which they remain the evening, and as they are more cannot be distinguished from little ey appear misshapen things, and it devil. Their mothers give them food le are the most agile leapers and ut not to omit explaining to youụ the ch are found in Calicut, and especiwolves, kine, buffaloes, goats, and roduced here, but come from other cks, and green parrots in immense t. And there are so many of these the rice in order that the said birds is worth four quattrini, and they sing her kind of bird, which is called saru g mainá). They sing better than the 2 many other kinds of birds here you, that during one hour in the g there is no pleasure in the world of these birds, so much so that it is e of there being such a multitude of
arises from the circumstance that are excessive heat. In this country d, one of which is worth four casse

Page 161
I, UDOVIC O
kidsu, cash, and one casse is worth to those poor men who make wine. nuts and drink that same liquor, a throw away all the liquor they can g There is found in this Calicut a large as a great pig, and which has and it has four feet, and is four bra in certain marshes. The people ofth but that they are evil animals, and teeth. Three other kinds of serpent a person a little, that is, drawing blo dead. And it has often happened many persons struck by these anim kinds. The first resemble deaf add are thrice as large as scorpions. O. numbers. And you must know th where the nest of any of these bri a little house, on account of the wa of these animals the king would in manner, if any one kill a cow, he They say that these serpents are spi his spirits, God would not have gi a person a little he would immed circumstance that there are such 1 the pagans and do not avoid then entered into a house during the ni morning they were all found dea pagans go on a journey, if they m it as a good augury.
In the house of the King of Calic as soon as evening comes they have of a fountain, which are composed o Each of these vases has three hollo spans high from the ground. And with cotton wicks lighted all round. more narrow, but with the same k second vase there stands another ignited. The foot of this vase is forr faces of the foot there are three dev to behold. These are the squires wh

»I vARTHEMA 69
a quattrino. They do immense damage These apes mount on the top of those nd then they overturn the vessel and not drink.
kind of serpent crocodile which is as a head much larger than that of a pig, za long. These serpents are produced country say that they have no venom, do injury to people by means of their s are found here which, if they strike od, he immediately falls to the ground here in my time that there have been als, of which animals there are three ars; the next are scorpions; the third F these three kinds there are immense at when the King of Calicut learns utal animals is, he has made over it ter. And if any person should kill one mediately put him to death. In like would also put that person to death. rits of God, and that if they were not ven them such a power, that biting lately fall dead. And it is from this numbers of these animals who know 1. In my time one of these serpents ght and bit nine persons, and in the and swollen. And when the said 'et any of these animals they receive
ut there are many chambers, in which ten or twelve vases made in the form cast metal, and are as high as a man. w places for holding oil, about two first, there is a vase in which is oil And above this there is another vase ind of lights, and on the top of the ret smaller, but with oil and lights led in a triangle, and on each of the ls in relief, and they are very fearful hold the lights before the king. This

Page 162
7o THIE TTINER
king also makes use of another custom as soon as the year of mourning is acc to all the principal Brahmins who are invites some from other countries. And great feastings for three days. Their foo ways, the flesh of wildhogs, and a great hunters. At the end of the three days, 1principal Brahmins three, four, and fiv to his house. And all the people of th beards for joy. g Near to Calicut there is a temple a tank, that is, in the midst of a pond ( antique style with two rows of column Rome. In the middle of that temple where sacrifices are performed. And b lower circle there stand some little sh paces long, and are full of a certain oil, the margin of the said tank there is a one kind, on which trees there are lig impossible to count them. And in liki there are oil lights in the greatest abun month of December arrives, all the peop that is to say, the Naeriand Brahmins, c Festival). And before performing the said tank. Then the principal Brahmin little vessels above mentioned where th to the said Brahmins, who anoint the h and then they perform the sacrifice or the end of one side of this altar there is : they all go to worship, and then each the land is free and frank for three di vengeance one against another. In tr together at one time, excepting when that I have sufficiently explained to living, the religion and the sacrifices, thence, I will recount to you step by ste with all the events which happened to

ARY OF
1. When one of his relations dies, ‘omplished, he sends an invitation in his own kingdom, and he also when they are arrived, they make d consists of rice dressed in various deal of venison, for they are great the said king gives to each of the a pardai, and then everyone returns e kingdom of the king shave their
of Srivalayanad in the midst of of water: which temple is made in ns, like San Giovanni in Fonte at there is an altar, made of stone, etween each of the columns of the ips made of stone, which are two which is called enna (oil). Around n immense number of trees all of hts so numerous that it would be e manner around the said temple dance. When the 25th day of the ble for fifteen days” journey around, come to this sacrifice the Navaratra said sacrifice, they all wash in the is of the king mount astride of the Le oilis, and all these people come head of each of them with that oil, that altar before mentioned. At a very large Sathanas idol, which returns on his way. At this season lays, that is, they cannot exercise utili, i never saw so many people I was at Mecca. It appears to me you the customs and manner of of Calicut. Wherefore departing 2p the rest of my journey, together me in the course of it.

Page 163
Ι., UD OVIΟ Ο
CHAPTI
CONCERNING CAPE COM OR
OF INDIA
Y companion, who was Mခြီးဇုံ that he could not
was ruined by the King of
to come there were not there, neit why they did not come was that the Moors should kill forty-eight Portug on this account the King of Portug and every day kills, great numbers.
for in every way it is at war.-And a river the backwater of Calicut, w and arrived at a city which is call from Calicut fifty leagues. The king rich. The manner of living, the d manner of Calicut. Many merchan of pepper grows in this country, and some Nestorian Christians of those merchants, and believe in Christ, a years a priest comes there to baptis from Babylon. These Christians kee keep Easter like ourselves, and they we do. But they say mass like the C that is to say, John, James, Matthew and the situation, resemble those of departed from this place, and went t distant from that above mentioned is a pagan, and extremely powerfu many archers, and is constantly at has a good port near to the sea-coas at Calicut, and pepper in great qi their dress, manner of living, and At that time, the king of this city w but being at war with others, it did Wherefore, we took our way by sea is called Chayl Kayal), belonging t

I VAR THEMA 71
ER VIII
N, THE coROMANDEL COAST ND CEYLON
alled Cogiazenor Khwaja Junair, ell his merchandise because Calicut Portugal, for the merchants who used ner did they come.--And the reason King of Calicut consented that the uese, whom I saw put to death. And l is always at war, and he has killed, And therefore the said city is ruined, o we departed, and took our road by thich is the most beautiful I ever saw, ed Cacolon Kàyankullam), distant of this city is a pagan and is not very ress, and the customs, are after the ts arrived here, because a great deal l in perfection. In this city we found of Saint Thomas, some of whom are s we do. These say that every three e them, and that he comes to them p Lent longer than we do; but they all observe the same solemnities that reeks. The names of whom are four, , and Thomas. The country, the air, Calicut. At the end of three days we o another city called Colon Quilon), twenty miles. The king of this city , and he has 20,000 horsemen, and war with other kings. This country . No grain grows here, but fruits, as antities. The colour of this people, ustoms, are the same as at Calicut. s the friend of the King of Portugal, ot appear to us well to remain here. aforesaid, and went to a city which the same king, opposite from Colon

Page 164
72 THE ITINE
[Quilon) fifty miles. We saw those pe the same manner as I have already d We then passed further onwards, a Cioromandel Negapatam on the Cor district, and distant from Colon IQ more or less, according to the wind. surrounded by walls, and is subject to is situated opposite to the island of passed the Cape of Cumerin. In this c of rice, and it is the route to very large merchants here who go and come fo any description grow here, but plent some Christians in this district who to at S. Thomé was twelve miles dista under the guard of some Christians. could not live in that country after the because the said king had put to de which trembled throughout from fear the said poor Christians cannot live away and killed secretly, in order that King of Narsinga, who is a very great ally of the Portuguese. One of these ( miracle which his priest had told h Moors had a dispute with the Christ both sides; but one Christian, amon the arm, and he went to the tomb of of St. Thomas with that Wounded arı And that from that time henceforward wished well to the Christians. My c merchandise here, and inasmuch as t Tarnassari Tenasserim we remaine we took a ship with some other merc pane sampans], for they are flat-botto carry much goods. We passed a gulf we had incurred great perill because there; however, we arrived at an isl: IOoo miles in circumference, accordi thereof, G. In this island of Zailon there are describe to you all the things of the sa

RARY OF
arls fished for here in the sea, in escribed to you in Ormus. nd arrived at a city which is called omandel coast, which is a marine lilon seven days’ journey by sea, This city is very large, and is not the King of Narsinga. The said city Zailon Ceylon, when you have listrict they gather a great quantity countries. There are many Moorish r their merchandise. No spices of y of fruits, as at Calicut. I found ld me that the body of St. Thomas nt from that place, and that it was They also told me that Christians 2 King of Portugal had come there, ath many Moors of that country, of the Portuguese. And, therefore, here any longer, but are driven ; it may not come to the ears of the friend of the Christians, and especiChristians also told me a very great uim, that forty-five years ago the ians, and there were wounded on g the rest, was much wounded in St. Thomas and touched the tomb m, and immediately he was cured. l, the King of Narsinga has always ompanion disposed of some of his hey were at war with the King of d here only a few days, and then hants, which ships are called ciammed, and require little water and of twelve or fifteen leagues where there are many shoals and rocks and called Zailon, which is about ng to the report of the inhabitants
four kings, all pagans. I do not id island, because these kings being

Page 165
LUIDOVICO DI
in fierce war with each other, we co could we see or hear the things there some few days, we saw that which yo quantity of elephants which are pr found there, at a distance of two mile an extremely large and very long mo rubies are found. And when a merch obliged first to 'speak to the king and in every direction, (which braza is call to purchase it for five ducats. And the always remains there on the part oft which exceeds ten carats, the king c the rest free. There is also produced there is a very large river, a great qua and topazes. In this island there grc and especially certain artichokes (cara better than ours. Sweet oranges, (m world, and many other fruits like tho O The tree of the canella is the same and it produces some berries like th more white. The said canella, or cinna this wise: Every three years they cut then take off the bark of them; but account. There are great numbers of cinnamon it has not the excellence wh A Moorish merchant told me that at
Adam's Peak there is a cavern to wh in the year to pray, because, as they s: doing penance, and that the impressi and that they are about two spans
country, but it comes there from the
are tributaries of the King of Narsinga there from the main land. The air ir the people are of a dark tawny colour too cold. Their dress is all apostolica or silk, and go bare-footed. This isla line, and the inhabitants of it are not here; but they have some lances and and with these they fight amongst ea other overmuch, because they are cov

VARTTHEMA 73
uld not remain there long, neither of; however, having remained there u shall hear. And first, an immense oduced there. We also saw rubies es from the sea shore, where there is untain, at the foot of which the said ant wishes to find these jewels, he is to purchase a braza of the said land ed a molan (ammonan, 23 acres), and in when he digs the said land, a man he king. And if any jewel be found claims it for himself, and leaves all near to the said mountain, where antity of garnets, Sapphires, jacinths, )w the best fruits I have ever seen, (ofoli) but probably custard apples elangoli,) the best, I believe, in the se of Calicut, but much superior.
as the laurel, especially the leaves; e laurel, but they are smaller and imon, is the bark of the said tree, in the branches of the said tree, and they do not cut the stem on any these trees. When they collect that lich it possesses a month afterwards. the top of that very large mountain ich themen ofthat country goonce ay, Adam was up there praying and ons of his feet are seen to this day, long. Rice does not grow in this main land. The kings of this island , on account of the rice which comes this island is extremely good, and '. And here it is neither too hot nor ; they wear certain stuffs of cotton nd is placed under the equinoctial very warlike. Artillery is not used swords, which lances are of cane, ch other; but they do not kill each wardly fellows. Here there are roses

Page 166
74 THE ITIN
and flowers of every kind, and the p in our ship one evening, aman cam panion, and told him that he should for he had a great quantity of both. was a Moor, hearing these words, sai king, for he will pay you for your go he said out of cunning, in order th because he himself had the same kini was given to the message of the king go to his lord. And when morning ca to the mainland. G. We arrived in the course of thr Paleachet Pulikat), which is subject is one of immense traffic in merchanc come here from Zailon and from Peg great Moorish merchants of all kind of a Moorish merchant, and we told we had many corals to sell, and saf many knives. The said merchant, u of merchandise, was greatly pleased. everything which is produced in Inc have rice here in great abundance. ' and customs, are the same as at Cal although they have no artillery. As the King of Tarnassari, we could no after remaining here a few days we Tarnassari, which is distant a thousa we arrived in fourteen days by sea.
CHAPT
CONCERNING
HE city of Tarnassari Merg
a level place and well watered on the side towards the north.
is a very powerful lord. He is constant and the King of Banghella Bengal.
which are larger than any I ever saw

ERARY OF
eople live longer than we do. Being 2 on the part of the king to my comcarry to him his corals and saffron; A merchant of the said island, who d to him secretly: “Do not go to the ods after his own fashion.' And this lat my companion might go away, d of merchandise. However, answer that on the following day he would me, he took a vessel and rowed over
ee days at a place which is called to the King of Narsinga. This district lise, and especially in jewels, for they o Pegu. There are also here many s of spices. We lodged in the house him where we came from, and that fron, and much figured velvet, and nderstanding that we had this kind
This country is most abundant in lia, but no grain grows there. They Their laws, manner of living, dress, icut, and they are a warlike people, this country was at fierce war with : remain here a very long time. But took our route towards the city of und miles from here. At which city
ER IX
TENASSERM
ii is situated near to the sea: it is and has a good port, that is, a river The king of the city is a pagan, and ly fighting with the King of Narsinga He has a hundred armed elephants,
He always maintains IOO,Ooo men

Page 167
I, UDOVIC O D I
for war, part infantry and part cav swords and some sort of shields, some and some like those of Calicut; and t and lances of cane, and some also of wear a dress stuffed very full of cotto surrounded by walls. Its situation is of Christians, and good grain and c made there in large quantities. A g there, fruits in great abundance, anc and pears, some oranges, lemons, a abundance. And here are seen ve delicate things in them.
In this country of Tarnassari ther in great quantities, wild hogs, stags, ro the civet, lions, peacocks in great mu parrots, and also other kinds which a Here there are hares and partridges, another kind of bird, one of prey, muc of which, that is, of the upper part, th yellow and red, a thing very beautifu bird is black, red, and some feathers a hens and cocks, the largest I ever saw is larger than three of ours. In this c pleasure from some things which we in the street where the Moorish merc fight, and the owners of these cocks b the one which will fight best. And w tinuously, so that at the last both rem goat, much larger than ours, and wh which always has four kids at a birth sheep are sold here for a ducat. And til has horns like a deer: these are larger There are buffaloes here, much mo. also great numbers of fish like ours. I which weighed more than ten cantar living of this city, the pagans eat all k and they eat on the ground, without a of wood. Their drink is water, sweeter from the ground, in good beds of cotto Then, as to their dress, they go all

VART HEMA 75
alry. Their arms consist of small of which are made of tortoise-shell, hey have a great quantity of bows, wood. When they go to war they on. The houses of this city are well extremely good, after the manner otton also grow there. Silk is also great deal of brazil-wood is found I some which resemble our apples and citrons, and gourds in great ry beautiful gardens, with many
2 are oxen, cows, sheep, and goats ebucks, wolves, cats which produce ltitudes, falcons, goss-hawks, white ure of seven very beautiful colours. but not like ours. There is also here sh larger than an eagle, of the beak ey make sword-hilts, which beak is l to behold. The colour of the said ure white. There are produced here , so much so that one of these hens ountry in a few days we had great saw, and especially that every day hants abide they make some cocks et as much as a hundred ducats on e saw two fight for five hours conlained dead. Here also is a sort of ich is much more-handsome, and 1. Ten and twelve large and good here is another kind of sheep, which than ours, and fight most terribly. re misshapen than ours. There are saw here, however, a bone of a fish i. With respect to the manner of nds of flesh excepting that of oxen, cloth, in some very beautiful vessels ed where possible. They sleep high n, and covered with silk or cotton. apostolica, with a quilted cloth of

Page 168
76 THE ITIN
cotton or silk. Some merchants wea in general, they do not wear anyth mins, who also wear on the head a spans long. In the said cap they wea nut, which is worked all rounding more than two fingers wide, which
their ears full of jewels and none ol race is semi-white, because the air h the seasons are the same as with us g The king of the said city does no by the Brahmins as the King of Cal flowered by white men, whether C not pagans. Which pagans also, be house, find a white man, of whatev to their house for this particular pu And this happened to us when we chance three or four merchants, w. in this wise: “ Langali ni pardesi,” t He answered: “Yes.' Said the m is, “How many days have you been nal gnad banno,’ that is, “It is four of the said merchants said: “Biti b “Come to my house, for we are hearing this, went with him. When us a collation, and then he said to u penna periti in penna orangono panna pa I wish to bring home my wife, and C night, and shall deflower her for m hearing such a thing. Then our in for this is the custom of the country said: “Let them not do us any oth this'; but we thought that they wer we remained undecided, and said: irichenu,' that is, “Do not be dispi custom.' Finding at last that such one who was in our company affirm no fear, my companion said to the through this fatigue. The merchant my house, and that you, your con with me until I bring the lady hon

NERARY OF
r very beautiful shirts of silk or cotton: ing on their feet, excepting the Brahcap of silk or camelot, which is two ar on the top a thing made like a hazelold. They also wear two strings of silk, they hang round the neck. They wear n their fingers. The colour of the said nere is cooler than it is in Callicut, and , and also the harvests. t cause his wife's virginity to be taken icut does, but he causes her to be dehristians or Moors, provided they be fore they conduct their wives to their er country he may be, and take him rpose, to make him deflower the wife. arrived in the said city. We met by ho began to speak to my companion hat is, “Friend, are you strangers?' erchants: “ Ethera nali ni banno,” that in this country? We replied: “ Mun days since we arrived.' Another one anno gnan pigamanathon ondo,” that is, great friends of strangers'; and we, we had arrived at his house, he gave s: “My friends, Patancinale bannognan nni cortu,” that is, “Fifteen days hence one of you shall sleep with her the first le.' We remained quite ashamed at erpreter said: “Do not be ashamed, .' Then my companion hearing this er mischief, for we will satisfy you in e mocking us. The merchant saw that “O langal limaranconia ille ocha manezar ited, for all this country follows this was the custom in all this country, as led to us, and said that we need have merchant that he was content to go then said: “I wish you to remain in hpanions and goods, be lodged here ne.' Finally, after refusing, we were

Page 169
LUIDOVICO DI
obliged to yield to his caresses, and all all our things, were lodged in his hou merchant brought home his wife, an first night. She was a young girl O merchant all that he had asked of hir have been at the peril of his life if he the lady would have desired that the merchants, having received such a se have retained us four or five months of wares cost very little money, and and very agreeable men.
g All the Brahmins and the king are a solemn sacrifice is made to the devi in certain vases Martaban jars mad which vases have the mouth narrow li bury this vase with the ashes of the bu they make the said sacrifice, they n manner of Calicut. And for burning the most odoriferous things that c benzoin, Sandal-wood, brazil-wood, s beautiful branches of coral, which th while it is burning all the instrumen manner, fifteen or twenty men, dress great rejoicing. And his wife is alway great lamentations, and no other w two o'clock of the night.
g In this city of Tarnassari, when fift of the husband, the wife makes a b: those of her husband. And then they where the husband was burnt, and said woman puts on all her jewels an possesses. And then her relations cau of a human being, and around the around which they place a silken clo a fire of the above-mentioned things, And then the said wife, when the fe: betel, and eats so much that she los the city are constantly sounding, toge clothed like devils, who carry fire in you in Calicut. They also offer a sacr

VART HEMA 77
of us, five in number, together with se. Fifteen days from that time this d my companion slept with her the f fifteen years, and he did for the n. But after the first night, it would had returned again, although truly first night had lasted a month. The rvice from some of us, would gladly at their own expense, for all kinds also because they are most liberal
burnt after death, and at that time I. And then they preserve the ashes e of baked earth, vitrified like glass, ke a small scutella [bowl). They then urnt body within their houses. When nake it under some trees, after the the dead body they light a fire of an be found, such as aloes-wood, torax and amber, incense, and some ings they place upon the body, and ts of the city are sounding. In like ed like devils, stand there and make is present, making most exceedingly Oman. And this is done at one or
een days have passed after the death anduet for all her relations and all go with all the relations to the place at the same hour of the night. The ld other objects in gold, all that she use a hole to be made of the height
hole they put four or five canes, oth, and in the said hole they make such as were used for the husband. ast is prepared, eats a great deal of es her wits, and the instruments of ther with the above-mentioned men their mouths, as I have already told ifice to Deumo South Indian term,

Page 170
78 THE ITIN
dévan, a godling]. And the said wil place, dancing with the other won said men clothed like devils, to enti that he will be pleased to accepth present here a great many women v however, that she is unwilling to dc be carried forthwith into heaven. A free will, she seizes the above-menti herself into the midst of the fire. those most nearly allied to her fall pitch, and this they do only that sh wife were not to do this, she would prostitute is among us, and her rel; such an event takes place in this However, those who undergo such a all, in general, do not do thus. I another custom, somewhat less horr will be a young man who will spe give her to understand that he re. nothing he would not do for her. A he will take a piece of rag well sat and place it on his arm on the na will stand speaking with that lady, in order to show that he loves her. every great thing.
He who kills another in this col Calicut. With respect to conveyin should appear by writing or by wit ours, not on the leaves of a tree like a governor of the city, who adm However, when any foreign merch. he cannot leave his property to whi wills to be his heir. (And in this cou from the king) after his death his Moorish merchant dies, very grea substances to preserve the body, w then bury it, placing the head tow to be towards the north. If the dece g These people make use of very 1 of which are made flat bottomed,

NERARY OF
fe goes many times up and down that hen. And she goes many times to the eat and tell them to pray the Deumo er as his own. And there are always who are her relations. Do not imagine, o this; she even imagines that she shall And thus running violently of her own oned cloth with her hands, and throws And immediately her relations and upon her with sticks and with balls of e may die the Sooner. And if the said be held in like estimation as a public ations would put her to death. When country the king is always present. death are the most noble of the land: have seen in this city of Tarnassari ible than the before mentioned. There ak to a lady of love, and will wish to ally is fond of her, and that there is And, discoursing with her in this wise, urated with oil, and will set fire to it, ked flesh, and whilst it is burning he not caring about his arm being burnt, , and that for her he is willing to do
untry is put to death, the same as in g and holding, it is necessary that it nesses. Their writing is on paper like : that of Calicut. And then they go to inisters justice for them summarily. ant dies who has no wife or children, omsoever he pleases, because the king ntry that is, the natives, commencing
son remains king.) And when any it expense is incurred in odoriferous hich they put into wooden boxes and ards the city of Mecca, which comes ased have children, they are his heirs. arge ships and of various kinds, some
because such can enter into places

Page 171
LUDOVICO
where there is not much water. An and behind, and they carry two hel There is also another kind of large each of these is of the tonnage of or some little vessels to a city called
they go with these little vessels for know when the proper time comes
CHA
CONCERN
ET us return to my companio farther on. After we had b being, indeed, tired of that s above, and having sold some of towards the city of Banghella Satg Tarnassari seven hundred miles, a sea. This city was one of the best th great realm. The sultan of this place thousand men for battle on foot an medans; and he is constantly at W country abounds more in grain, f of sugar, also of ginger, and of g country in the world. And here t met with. Fifty ships are laden ev silk stuffs, which stuffs are these, ciantar, doazar, and sinabaff. These through Syria, through Persia, thr and through all India. There are al which come from other countries. 9 We also found some Nestori said that they were from a city brought for sale silken stuffs, and Which Christians said that in thei Christians, but they are subject to As to the dress of these Christians, made with folds, and the sleeves wi heads, they wore a cap a palm

DI VAR THEMA 79
other kind are made with prows before ms and two masts, and are uncovered. ship which is called giunchi junks), and le thousand butts, on which they carry Melacha Malacca, and from thence small spices to a place which you shall
PTER X
NG BEN GAL
n, for he and I had a desire to see een some days in this said city, and ame service of which you have heard our merchandise we took the route gaon in Bengal), which is distant from t which we arrived in eleven days by at I had hitherto seen, and has a very is a Moor, and maintains two hundred Ld on horse; and they are all Mahom'ar with the King of Narsingha. This lesh of every kind, in great quantity reat abundance of cotton, than any here are the richest merchants I ever ery year in this place with cotton and that is to say, bairam, namone, lizati,
same stuffs go through all Turkey, ough Arabia Felix, through Ethiopia, so here very great merchants injewels,
an Christian merchants here. They called Sarnau in Siam), and had aloes-wood, and benzoin, and musk. r country there were many lords also the great Khan of Cathai China. they were clothed in a xebec jerkin) ere quilted with cotton. And on their and a half long, made of red cloth.

Page 172
8o THE ITIN
These same men are as white as weal and believe in the Trinity, and lik four Evangelists, and they also have in the contrary way to us, that is, aft say that they keep the Nativity an our Lent and other vigils in the col not wear shoes, but they wear a kin those worn by mariners, which bre heads are covered with jewels. And and they eat every kind of flesh. Th that on the confines of the Rumi, tl very great Christian kings. After a g men, my companion at last show which there were certain beautiful had seen these branches they said t where they would conduct us, that th much as Io,OOO ducats for them, or be worth IOO,OOO. My companion r that they should depart immediatel two days” time from this a ship will sa have to go with it; if you are willing to this we set ourselves in order, and em with some other Persian merchants. this city that these Christians were m friendship with them. But before ou all the rest of the merchandise, wi saffron, and two pieces of rose-colou city, which I believe is the best in which city the kinds of stuffs you hav women, but the men weave them. Christians, and went towards a city Banghella about a thousand miles. [of Martaban) towards the south, an

ERARY OF
e, and confess that they are Christians, wise in the Twelve Apostles, in the baptism with water. But they write 'r the manner of Armenia. And they the Passion of Christ, and observe rse of the year. These Christians do l of breeches made of silk, similar to ches are all full of jewels, and their they eat at a table after our fashion, ese people also said that they knew at is, of the Grand Turk, there are reat deal of conversation with these 'd them his merchandise, amongst oranches of large coral. When they O us, that if we would go to a city ey were prepared to secure for us as as many rubies as in Turkey would splied that he was well pleased, and y thence. The Christians said: “In ail which goes towards Pego, and we come we will go together.' Hearing barked with the said Christians and And as we had been informed in ost faithful, we formed a very great departure from Banghella, we sold h the exception of the corals, the red cloth of Florence. We left this he world, that is, for living in. In e heard of before are not woven by We departed thence with the said which is called Pego, distant from On which voyage we passed a gulf lso arrived at the city of Pego.

Page 173
LUD OVICO
CHAP
CONCER
HE city of Pego is on the ma left hand of this, that is, tow river, by which many ships a pagan. Their faith, customs, ma manner of Tarnassari; but with res. more white. And here, also, the air are like ours. This city is walled, a of stone, with lime. The king is extr horse, and has with him more than which has been above mentioned t six golden pardai ducats) per mon there is a great abundance of grai of the same as at Calicut. These they possess great numbers of all kinds of birds which are found at beautiful and the best parrots I h great quantities, long, and I thin found. In like manner I do not world such thick canes as I foun. were really as thick as a barrel. C great numbers, three or four of w merchandise of these people is jew another city called Capellan Rub distant from this thirty days' jour. what I have heard from merchants. a large pearl and diamond are wo an emerald. When we arrived in t journey distant, fighting with anothe Seeing this, we determined to go an to give him these corals. And so w of one piece, and more than fifteen vessel were made of cane. Underst oar takes the water it was cloven, fastened by cords, so that the saic a brigantine. The mast of it was a
v T

DI VAR THEMA 8.
TER XI
NN G PE GU
inland, and is near to the sea. On the ards the east, there is a very beautiful go and come. The king of this city is nner of living and dress, are after the pect to their colour, they are somewhat is somewhat more cold. Their seasons nd has good houses and palaces built emely powerful in men, both foot and a thousand Christians of the country O you. And he gives to each, for pay, th and his expenses. In this country n, offlesh of every kind, and of fruits beople have not many elephants, but other animals; they also have all the Calicut. But there are here the most ad ever seen. Timber grows here in lk the thickest that can possibly be know if there can be found in the d here, of which I saw some which ivet-cats are found in this country in which are sold for a ducat. The sole rels, that is, rubies, which come from y Mines District in Burma, which is ney; not that I have seen it, but by You must know that in the said city, rth more here than with us, and also his country, the king was fifteen days' r who was called King of Ava Burma). d find the king where he was, in order re departed thence in a ship made all or sixteen paces long. The oars of this and well in what manner: where the and they insert a flat piece of board l vessel went with more power than cane as thick as a barrel where they
6

Page 174
82 THE ITN
put in the provisions. In three day found certain merchants, who had city of Ava on account of the war. ) to Pego, and five days afterwards th had gained a very great victory over the return of the king, our Christian c 9 Do not imagine that the King of the King of Calicut, although he is so might speak to him, and he wears m a very large city, and he wears then wears certain great rings of gold, all his arms and his fingers all full. His the great weight of the many jewel person of the king by a light at nigh to be a sun. The said Christians sp merchandise. The king replied: “Th after the next, because on the next d the victory which he had gained.'
the king, as soon as he had eaten, sel companion, in order that he might c the king saw such beautiful corals pleased; for, in truth, among the ot the like of which had never before ( people we were. The Christians a Said the king to the interpreter: “As things.' My companions answered: of his highness.' Then the king bega with the King of Ava for two years, a but that if we were willing to barter satisfy us.' We caused him to be tol nothing further from him than his commodities and do whatever he ple what my companion had charged t he might take the corals without
liberality answered: “I know that the saw one so liberal as this man'; an that he would see which would be th then he desired one of his confiden little box which was two palms in le was full of rubies, within and withou

ERARY OF
is we arrived at a village where we not been able to enter into the said Hearing this, we returned with them e king returned to the said city, who his enemy. On the second day after :ompanions took us to speak with him. Pego enjoys as great a reputation as humane and domestic that an infant hore rubies on him than the value of n on all his toes. And on his legs he full of the most beautiful rubies; also ears hang down half a palm, through she wears there, so that seeing the t, he shines so much that he appears Ioke with him, and told him of our hat we should return to him the day ay he had to sacrifice to the devil for When the time mentioned was past, nt for the said Christians, and for my arry to him his merchandise. When he was quite astonished and greatly her corals there were two branches, 2ntered India. This king asked what nswered: “Sir, these are Persians.’ k them if they are willing to sell these “That the articles were at the service in to say: “That he had been at war nd on that account he had no money; for so many rubies, he would amply d by these Christians that we desired friendship,-that he should take the ased. The Christians repeated to him hem to say, by telling the king that money or jewels. He hearing this 2 Persians are very liberal, but I never d he swore by God and by the devil e more liberal, he or a Persian. And tial servants to bring him a certain ngth, worked all round in gold, and t. And when he had opened it, there

Page 175
LUID OVIC (
were six separate divisions, all fi before us, telling us we should answered: “O, sir, you show m which I bear to Mahomet I mak know, sir, that I do not travel a only to see different people and “I cannot conquer you in liberali so he took a good handful of rubi casket, and gave them to him. Th and in giving them he said: “T exercised towards me.' And in lil two rubies each, which were esti of my companions were estimated Wherefore by this he may be cons world, and every year he has an And this because in his country deal of sandal-wood, very much quantities, and he gives all his in country are very sensual. After sc for themselves and for us. The k furnished with all that was requis there; and so it was done. Were this time there arrived news that th army to make war upon him, on to meet him halfway with a grea day we saw two women burnt ali described it in Tarnassari.
CHA1
CONCERNING MA
HE next day we embarke
called Melacha Malacca which we arrived in eight extremely great fiumara strait, a they call Gaza Arabic bughdia, a twenty-five miles wide. And oppo island, which is called Sumatra. TI

e DI VARTHEMA 8ვ
ll of different rubies; and he placed it ake what we wished. My companion e so much kindness, that by the faith you a present of all these things. And pout the world to collect property, but lifferent customs.' The king answered: ty, but take this which I give you.' And es from each of the divisions of the said ese rubies might be about two hundred, lake these for the liberality you have :e manner he gave to the said Christians mated at a thousand ducats, and those at about one hundred thousand ducats. idered to be the most liberal king in the
income of about one million in gold. here is found much lacca lac, a good brazil-wood, cotton and silk in great come to his soldiers. The people in this me days, the said Christians took leave ing ordered a room to be given to us, ite for so long as we wished to remain mained in the said room five days. At he King of Ava was coming with a great hearing which, this one of Pego went it many men, horse and foot. The next ve voluntarily, in the manner as I have
TER XII
LACCA ANID SU MATRA
d on board a ship and went to a city which is situated towards the west, at lays. Near to the said city we found an ; large as any we had ever seen, which strait), which is evidently more than site to the said river there is a very large he inhabitants of it say that the circum
6-2

Page 176
84 THE TINE
ference of it is four thousand five hu the said island at the proper time. W Melacha, we were immediately presel as is also all his kingdom. The said
tribute to the King of Cini Siam), wh eighty years ago, because there is a goc port of the main ocean. And, truly I than in any other place in the world, sorts of spices and an immense quantity is not very fertile, yet there is produc wood, birds like those of Calicut, exce here than in Calicut. A great quantity here. There are also a great many ( buffaloes, leopards and peacocks, in those in Zeilan. It is not necessary to spices and silken stuffs. These people
Their dress is after the fashion of Cair eye round, the nose compressed. It is here when it is dark, because people merchants who arrive here go to sleep this city are of the nation of Giavai J. administer justice for foreigners, but th their own hands, and they are the wi earth. When the king wishes to inter will disinhabit the land, because they very temperate. The Christians who we stand that we ought not to remain long Wherefore we took a junk and went toy Pedir), which is distant from the main g They say that in this district there i which I have already told you is in opinion, which agrees also with what : bana, in which there are three crowne faith, their manner of living, dress,
Tarnassari, and the wives also are
inhabitants is almost white, and they
round and green. Their hair is long, th of small stature. Here justice is strictly money is gold, and silver, and tin, all on one side a devil, on the other there

RARY OF
ndred miles. I will tell you about hen we had arrived at the city of hted to the Sultan, who is a Moor, city is on the mainland and pays ) caused this place to be built about bd port there, which is the principal believe, that more ships arrive here and especially there come here all of other merchandise. This country ed here grain, a little animal food, pting the parrots, which are better of sandal-wood and of tin is found lephants, horses, sheep, cows and great abundance. A few fruits like trade here in anything excepting in are olive-coloured, with long hair. o. They have the visage broad, the not possible to go about the place are killed like dogs, and all the ) in their ships. The inhabitants of ava). The king keeps a governor to ose of the country take the law into orst race that was ever created on fere with them, they say that they are men of the sea. The air here is rein our company gave us to underhere because they are an evil race. vards Sumatra to a city called Pider land eighty leagues, urthereabouts. s the best port of the whole island, circumference 4,500 miles. In my many say, I think that it is Tapro'd kings who are pagans, and their and customs, are the same as in burnt alive. The colour of these have the face broad, and the eyes enose broad and flat, and they are administered, as in Calicut. Their stamped. Their golden money has is something resembling a chariot

Page 177
LUIDO VICO |
drawn by elephants: the same on t coin ten go to a ducat, and of thos mense quantities are produced he These people are not warlike, but very great friends of foreigners. g In this country of Pider Pedir pepper, and of long pepper which pepper is larger than that which con and within it is hollow, and is not so little, and is sold here in the same And you must know that in this p eighteen or twenty ships, all of whic the extreme cold begins there. The duces it long, but its vine is larger, that which grows in Calicut. An in this country, a great deal is also m vated by anyone. This, it is true, i benzoin is also produced here, whic I have not seen it myself, that it gro sea, on the mainland. 9 Inasmuch as it is the variety of o man, as well to read as to underst well to add that of which I have I Wherefore you must know that ne much into Christian ports, and ther are three sorts of aloes-wood. The calampat kalambak, and which comes from a city called Sarnau our companions said) is near to the The second sort is called loban (lub name of the third sort is called bocho "said that the reason the said calam in Gran Cathai, and in the kingdom and Sarnau and Giava Java), the gold than we have. They also say ti than there are in our parts, and that two sorts of perfumes, and that afte gold is expended in these perfume: sorts do not come into our parts. . per pound, because there is very lit

DI VARTHEMIA 85
he silver and tin money. Of the silver ; oftin, twenty-five. Elephants in imre, which are the largest I ever saw. attend to their merchandise, and are
there grows a very great quantity of is called molaga. This said kind of hes here to us, and is very much whiter, biting as that of ours, and weighs very manner as cereals are sold with us. ort there are laden with it every year :h go to Cathai, because they say that tree which produces this pepper proand the leaf broader and softer, than hmense quantity of silk is produced in ade in the forests without being cultis not very good. A great quantity of h is the gum of a tree. Some say, for ws at a considerable distance from the
bjects which most delights and invites and, it has therefore appeared to me 'eal certainty by my own experience. tither benzoin nor aloes-wood comes efore you must understand that there
first and most perfect sort is called loes not grow in this island, but in Siam), which (as the Christians ir city, and here this first sort grows. án), which comes from a river. The r (bakh-khtir. The said Christians also pat does not come to us is this, that of Cini and Macini Chinese Empire), y have a much greater abundance of hat there are much greater lords there they delight more than we do in those r their death a very great quantity of ; and for this reason these excellent In Sarnau they are worth ten ducats tle of them.

Page 178
86 THE ITNER
9 The aforesaid Christians made us se of perfume. One of them had a little of two ounces, and he made my companic could say four times, “Miserere mei, De hand. Then he made him open his ha odour as that was, which exceeded all c of benzoin as large as a walnut, and h grows in Sarnau about half a pound, a in vases with fire within. In truth I more odour, and a greater softness a any other kind would have done. It i lence of those two kinds of scents and heard the reason why these said thing also grows here a very great quantity C and the tree of this is formed like our 9. In this country I saw the most beau life, that is, some boxes worked in gol each, which, in truth, with us, would Again, I saw here in one street abo and these because a very great numb where they carry on a very extensive people, there are good beds of cotton, In this island they have an extreme ab here great ships which they call giunch and have a prow before and behind, behind. And when they navigate th there is a great sea like a canal), whil come in their face, they immediately l turning, hoist sail on the other mast, a that they are the most active men I h very great swimmers, and excellent II works. g The habitations of the said place co they are not very high, and a great m shells of sea turtles, because they are f in my time I saw one weighed which pounds. I also saw two elephants' te and thirty-five pounds. And I saw, very much larger than those of Calic companions, who were desirous of reta

ARY OF
2 an experiment with the two kinds both sorts. The calampat was about on hold it in his hand as long as he us,' holding it firmly in his closed and. Truly, I never smelt such an our perfumes. Then he took a piece e took of that (the calampat) which und had it placed in two chambers tell you, that that little produced nd sweetness, than two pounds of is impossible to describe the excelperfumes. So that you have now s do not come to our parts. There flacca lac for making red colour, trees which produce walnuts. tiful works of art I ever saw in my d, which they gave for two ducats be valued at one hundred ducats. ut five hundred money-changers, er of merchants come to this city, traffic. For the sleeping of these covered with silk and cotton sheets. undance of timber, and they make i junks), which carry three masts, with two rudders before and two rough any archipelago, (for here e sailing, the wind will sometimes ower the sail, and quickly, without nd turn back. And you must know have ever met with. They are also masters of the art of making fire
insist of walled houses of stone, and any of them are covered with the ound here in great quantities, and weighed one hundred and three eth which weighed three hundred moreover, in this island, serpents ut. Let us revert to our Christian 1rning to their country: wherefore

Page 179
LU DOVICO D
they asked us what was our intentior or to go farther on, or to return ba “Since I am brought where the sp. kinds before I return back.' They here excepting those which you hav the nutmegs and the cloves grew. . and mace grew in an island which v miles. We then asked them if we c is, secure from robbers or corsairs secure from robbers we might go, b and they said that we could not go te My companion said: “What means
island?' They answered: “That it
pana sampan, junk,' that is, a small My companion begged them to senc Christians immediately found two, f there to manage them, with all th a voyage; and they bargained for things, for four hundred pardai, whicl who then began to say to the Ch: although we are not of your race, wi you abandon me and this other my co “How in our faith? This companion replied: “He is a Persian now, beca Jerusalem.' The Christians hearing raised their hands to heaven, and th asked at what time it was that I was si I was about fifteen years old.' Then his country.’ Said my companion:" had no other pleasure for many mont his country, and he has taught me (t body and the names of the things to said: “Our wish was to return to ou three thousand miles; for your sake
are willing to come where you shall to remain with us, we will make him the Persian law, he shall be at libert “I am much pleased with your comp remain with you, because I have give for the love which I bear him. So

I VART HEMA 87
l, whether we wished to remain here, ck. My companion answered them: ices grow, I should like to see some said to him: “No other spices grow re seen.' And he asked them where They answered: “That the nutmegs was distant from there three hundred 'ould go to that island in safety, that . The Christians answered: “That ut not from the chances of the sea; o the said island with that large ship. then might there be for going to this was necessary to purchase a chiamvessel, of which many are found there. for two, which he would buy. The Irnished with people whom they had ings necessary and proper for such the said vessels, men, and necessary n were paid down by my companion, ristians: “O my very dear friends, e are all sons of Adam and Eve, will mpanion who is born in your faith?' of yours, is he not a Persian?' He use he was purchased in the city of Jerusalem mentioned, immediately en kissed the earth three times, and old in Jerusalem. We replied: “That said they: “He ought to remember Truly he does recollect it, for I have hs but that of hearing of the things of he names of) all the members of the ) eat.' Hearing this, the Christians country, which is distant from here and for that of your companion we go; and if your companion is willing rich, and if he shall desire to observe to do so.’ My companion replied: any, but it is out of order for him to an him a niece of mine to be his wife that, if you are willing to come in

Page 180
88 THE ITIN E
company with us, I wish that you first otherwise I should never be satisfied “That he might do as he pleased, fort And so he gave them half a curia corj of the value of five hundred pardai. TI pane were ready, and we put on boar the best fruits I ever tasted, and thu called Bandan [Banda].
CHAPTE
CONCERNING, THE
inhabitéd and part not, and in the si
said island, which is very ugly and miles in circumference, and is a very king here, nor even a governor, but til without understanding. The houses gloomy, and low. Their dress consists nothing on their heads; their hair lon colour is white, and they are small of they are of that most gloomy class of Pulayan and Vettuvan); they are v. strength they have no vigour, but liv but nutmegs and some fruits. The trl peach-tree, and produces its leaves in more close, and before the nut arrives: it like an open rose, and when the nu they gather it in the month of Septeml as with us, and every man gathers as n and no labour is bestowed upon the sa own work. These nuts are sold by a pounds, for the price of half a carlino. It is not necessary to administer justic that if they wished to do evil they wo At the end of two days my companior the cloves grow?' They answered: hence, in an island called Monochth that island are beastly, and more vile :
the course of the said journey w

RARY OF
take this present which I give you, .' The good Christians answered: hey were satisfied with everything.’ a, score of rubies, which were ten, 'wo days afterwards the said chiam'd many articles of food, especially s took our way towards the island
R XIII
SPICE ISLANDS
'e found about twenty islands, part pace offifteen days we arrived at the gloomy, and is about one hundred low and flat country. There is no here are some peasants, like beasts, of this island are of timber, very of a shirt; they go barefooted, with g, the face broad and round, their stature. Their faith is pagan, but Calicut called Poliar and Hirava ry weak of understanding, and in e like beasts. Nothing grows here unk of the nutmeg is formed like a like manner; but the branches are at perfection the mace stands round it is ripe the mace clasps it, and so per; for in this island the seasons go nuch as he can, for all are common, id trees, but nature is left to do her measure, which weighs twenty-six Money circulates here as in Calicut. e here, for the people are so stupid, uld not know how to accomplish it. said to the Christians: “Where do That they grew six days’ journey 2 Moluccas), and that the people of and worthless than those of Bandan

Page 181
LUDOVIC: O D
[Banda].” At last we determined to they might, and so we set sail, and island. g We disembarked in this island of M Bandan; but the people are worse th same manner, and are a little more w Here the cloves grow, and in many ( are small and uninhabited. The tree tree, that is, thick, and the leaf is like more round, and is of that colour whi in Zeilan Ceylon), which is almost li cloves are ripe, the said men beat the mats under the said tree to catch the is like sand, that is, it is of the same co is very low, and the north star is not island and these people, we asked ti else to see. They replied: “Let us see We found that they were sold for tw. measure, because these people do no 9. We were now desirous of changir things in every way. Then said the Cl God has conducted us so far in safet the largest island in the world, and th which you have never seen before. B which is called Bornei [?Buru], wher sea is more rough.’ He replied: “I you wish.' And so we took our way which is constantly to the southward tians had no other pleasure, night an me upon subjects relating to the Ch when I told them of the Volto Santo heads of St. Peter and St. Paul, and secretly that if I would go with then having seen these things. I doubted there I should ever have been able to I abstained from going. When we h which is distant from Monoch about be somewhat larger than the above people of this island are pagans, an more white than otherwise. Their d

VAR THEMA 89
go to that island be the people what in twelve days arrived at the said
Monoch, which is much smaller than lan, those of Bandan, but live in the hite, and the air is a little more cold. other neighbouring islands, but they of the cloves is exactly like the box that of the cinnamon, but it is a little ich I have alreadymentioned to you ke the leaf of the laurel. When these m down with canes, and place some am. The place where these trees are lour, not that it is sand. The country seen from it. When we had seen this he Christians if there was anything a little how they sell these cloves.' ice as much as the nutmegs, but by t understand weights. ng countries, in order to learn new hristians: “O dear companion, since y, if it please you, we will go to see e most rich, and you will see a thing ut we must first go to another island e we must take a large ship, for the am well pleased to do that which towards the said island, the route to ... While on our way the said Chrisd day, than that of conversing with ristians and about our faith. And which is in St. Peter's, and of the of many other saints, they told me n I should be a very great lord, for that after they had conducted me return to my country, and therefore Lad arrived in the island of Bornei, two hundred miles, we found it to mentioned, and much lower. The d are good people. Their colour is ress consists of a cotton shirt, and

Page 182
90 THE ITIN
some go clothed in camelots. Some is strictly administered, and every ye is shipped, which they say grows th If it be so, I have not seen it, and th companion chartered a vessel for on g When the chartered vessel was st way towards the beautiful island call in five days, sailing towards the south the compass with the magnet after was all marked with lines, perpen asked the Christians: “Now that w he steer us? Is there any other nort The Christians asked the captain of th us four or five stars, among which t trario della (opposite to) our north s because the magnet was adjusted a told us that on the other side of the are some other races, who navigate l to ours; and, moreover, they gave u island the day does not last more th colder than in any other part of the pleased and satisfied.
CHAPT
CONCERNING, THE
oLLowING then our route, in |[ဒါဗွို in which there are mai
pagans. Their faith is this: son and there are some who worship the the ox; a great many the first thing t worship the devil in the manner I produces an immense quantity of sil and the best emeralds in the world : in great quantity; very much grair those of Calicut. Animal food of a country. I believe that these inhab in the world: they are white and of face much broader than ours, their

ERARY OF
wear red caps. In this island justice ar a very great quantity of camphor ere, and which is the gum of a tree. herefore I do not affirm it. Here my e hundred ducats. है। upplied with provisions, we took our ed Giava Java), at which we arrived . The captain of the said ship carried our manner, and had a chart which dicular and across. My companion e have lost the north star, how does h star than this by which we steer?' he ship this same thing, and he showed here was one which he said was contar, and that he sailed by the north nd subjected to our north. He also said island, towards the south, there by the said four or five stars opposite s to understand that beyond the said lan four hours, and that there it was world. Hearing this we were much
ER XIV
ISLAND OF JAVA
five days we arrived at this island of ly kingdoms, the kings of which are he adore idols as they do in Calicut, sun, others the moon; many worship hey meet in the morning; and others have already told you. This island k, part in our manner and part wild, are found here, and gold and copper , like ours, and excellent fruits like all kinds, like ours, is found in this itants are the most trustworthy men about our stature, but they have the eyes large and green, the nose much

Page 183
LUIDOVICO DI
depressed, and the hair long. The bin all different from ours excepting th crows, which three kinds are like ours among these people, and they go cl camelot, and cotton, and they do not fight who go to sea. These carry bow Some also use zara-botane sumpitan ( poisoned darts; and they throw them they draw blood, the (wounded) per used here, nor do they know at all ho made of corn; some also eat the flesh wild hogs, and some others eat fish a
9. The people in this island who eat old that they can no longer do any them up in the market-place for sale them and eat them cooked. And if by any great sickness, and that its might die ofıt, the father or the broth do not wait for him to die. And whe to others to be eaten. We, being ast èhants of the country said to us: “O such charming flesh to be eaten by th this immediately exclaimed: “Quicl these people shall never more come I g The Christians said to my compa to your country, and take this other there, now that it is mid-day, turn yo And raising our eyes we saw that the than a palmo. And by this we under our country, at which we remained ex ing to what my companion said, I thi for I had lost our months, and someti know that there is little difference b Having seen the customs of this islan not much reason to remain in it, bec. on guard for fear some wretch shoul Wherefore, having called the Christi they could, we would return to our ever, my companion bought two em purchased for two hundred pardat tw

: VARTIHIEMA 9 I
'ds here are in great multitudes, and e peacocks, turtle-doves, and black . The strictest justice is administered othed all apostolica in stuffs of silk, t use many arms, because those only s, and the greater part darts of cane. blow-pipes), with which they throw with the mouth, and, however little son dies. No artillery of any kind is w to make it. These people eat bread of sheep, or of stags, or, indeed, of nd fruits.
flesh, when their fathers become so work, their children or relations set , and those who purchase them kill any young man should be attacked hould appear to the skilful that he er ofthesick man kills him, and they in they have killed him they sell him onished at such a thing, some meryou poor Persians, why do you leave he worms?' My companion hearing k, quick, let us go to our ship, for hear me on land. nion: “O my friend, take this news also which we will show you. Look ur eyes towards where the sun sets.' sun cast a shadow to the left more stood that we were far distant from (ceedingly astonished. And, accordnk that this was the month of June; mes the name of the day. You must etween the cold with us and here. .d, it appeared to us that there was ause it was necessary to be all night d come and carry us off to eat us. ans, we told them that, as soon as country. Before we departed, howcralds for a thousand pardai, and he o little children who had no sexual

Page 184
92 THE ITIN
organs; for in this island there are other trade excepting that of purcha cut off in their childhood everything
CHAPT
CONCERNING, THE R
Av IN G remained in this islaI | determined to return bac.
their cruelty in eating men, we did not dare to proceed farther, a other place known to them (the C a large vessel, that is, a giunco junk), towards the east; because on this si navigation is more safe. We sailed f of Melacha, and here we stopped companions remained, whose bewai impossible shortly to describe; so tha children, I would have gone with th they had known how to come in safel And I believe also that my compan: because they would not be obliged to so many lords who are in their co possess immense riches. So that the return to Sarnau Siam), and we w Negapatam). The captain of the Giava, and around the island of Su thousand islands. Wherefore my c thousand pardai worth of small spic things. We sailed for fifteen days, a mandel, and here the ship chartered in this country about twenty days, a a ciampana [a large junk), and went twenty-two Portuguese Christians. C desire to escape, but I remained, bec of the Moors; for there were some me been at Mecha and to the body of M might imagine that I should disc

ERARY OF
a kind of merchants, who follow no sing little children, from whom they , and they remain like women.
ER XV
ETURN TO CALI CUT
ld of Giava altogether fourteen days, k, because, partly through the fear of partly also through the extreme cold, nd also because there was hardly any hristians). Wherefore we chartered and took our way outside the islands de there is no archipelago, and the or fifteen days and arrived at the city or three days, where our Christian lings and lamentations it would be it, truly, if I had not had a wife and nem. And likewise they said, that if ty, they would have accompanied us. ion comforted them for not coming, give an account to the Christians of untry, who are also Christians and y remained, saying that they would rent with our ship to Cioromandel ship said that around the island of matra, there were more than eight ompanion bought in Melacha five :es, and silk stuffs, and odoriferous nd arrived at the said city of Cioroin Giava was unladen. We remained and then took a ship, that is to say, to Colon Quilon), where I found )n which account I had a very great ause they were few, and I was afraid rchants with us who knew that I had ahomet, and I was afraid that they
over their hypocrisies, wherefore I

Page 185
LUDO O VICI O O
abstained from running away. Twel towards Calicut, that is, by the riv there in the space often days. Çg Now it will be an easy thing for long discourse concerning various written books, that my companion partly by the different temperatures by the different customs we met witl and especially by the inhuman m return. I will now recount shortly, be wearisome,) what happened to 1 useful to some either in restraining t inestimable greatness of the world, how to regulate themselves and use gencies. Being then arrived in Cali before written, we found two Christi One was called Ioan-Maria, and the ( from Portugal with the ships of the P jewels on the part of the king. Ar Cochin), they fled to Calicut. Trul in seeing these two Christians. They of the country. I asked them if the swered: "Yes, truly we are.” And til a Christian. I answered: “Yes, Go the hand, and led me into his hous house, we began to embrace and k I could not speak like a Christian: it large and hampered, for I had bee Christians. The night following I r them, nor could I, either eat or sleep may imagine that we could have wis for a year, that we might talk togeth I asked them if they were friends oftl they were his chief men, and that the them also what was their intentio willingly have returned to their cou what way. I answered them: “Retu that that was not possible, because th and that the King of Calicut had ob of artillery against their will, and o

} VARTITHEMA 93
lve days afterwards we took our route rer i.e. the backwater), and arrived
every kind reader to perceive, by the
countries contained in the above and myself having become wearied, of the air as may be imagined, partly h at every step as has been described, en not unlike beasts, determined to (in order that my narrative may not me on our return, because it will be heir too eager appetite for seeing the or, being on their road, in knowing their understanding in sudden emercut on our return, as I have shortly ans who were Milanese i.e. Italians). other Pietro Antonio, who had arrived ortuguese, and had come to purchase ld when they had arrived in Cocin y I never had greater pleasure than and I went naked after the custom 2y were Christians. Ioan-Maria anhen Pietro Antonio asked me if I was d be praised.' Then he took me by e. And when we had arrived at the iss each other, and to weep. Truly, appeared as though my tongue were in four years without speaking with emained with them; and neither of solely for the great joy we had. You ned that that night might have lasted her of various things, amongst which he King of Calicut. They replied that y spoke with him every day. I asked n. They told me that they would ntry, but that they did not know by rn by the way you came.' They said ey had escaped from the Portuguese, liged them to make a great quantity n this account they did not wish to

Page 186
94 THE ITIN
return by that route; and they said th of Portugal very soon. I answered th grace that I might be able to escape to I would so act that the captain of the I told them that it was not possible f because it was known through man And many kings had wished to hav their skill, and therefore it was not po And you must know that they had n pieces of ordnance large and small, fear of the Portuguese; and in truth not only did they make the artillery pagans to make it; and they told n fifteen servants of the king to fire sp here, they gave to a pagan the design; one hundred and five cantara, and v a Jew here who had built a very b mortars of iron. The said Jew, going was drowned. Let us return to the sai to them, exhorting them not to com Piero Antonio wept incessantly, and him whether he died in Calicut or in what was to be. g The next morning I returned to fi great lamentation, for he thought th order to excuse myself, that I had be render thanks to God and to Mahom had returned in safety, and with this that I might be able to know what him that I would continue to sleep in any goods, but that I wished always from them, I thought that I could c the Moors are the most stupid people And this I did in order that I might Christians, because they knew everyth of the king. I began to put my hyp be a Moorish saint, and never woulc Ioan-Maria, where every night we a no longer associate with merchants, smile, and all day I remained in th

ERARY OF
at they expected the fleet of the King em, that if God granted me so much Cananor when the fleet had arrived, Christians should pardon them; and or them to escape by any other way, ty nations that they made artillery. e them in their hands on account of ssible to escape in any other manner. made between four and five hundred so that in short they had very great there was reason to be afraid, for themselves, but they also taught the ne, moreover, that they had taught ingarde. And during the time I was and form of a mortar, which weighed was made of metal. There was also eautiful galley, and had made four to wash himselfin a pond of water, d Christians: God knows what Isaid mit such an act against Christians. Ioan-Maria said it was the same to Rome, and that God had ordained
nd my companion, who was making at I had been killed. I told him, in xen to sleep in a Moorish mosque to et for the benefit received in that we he was much pleased. And in order was going on in the country, I told the mosque, and that I did not want to be poor. And wishing to escape only deceive them by hypocrisy; for in the world, so that he was satisfied. be able to talk frequently with the ling, from day to day, from the court Ocrisy in practice, and pretended to i eat flesh excepting in the house of te two brace of fowls. And I would
neither did any man ever see me he mosque excepting when he (my

Page 187
LUDOVICO ID
companion) sent for me to go and ea not eat flesh. I replied: “That too n And in this manner, I began to be who could kiss my hand and some r 9 It happening that a Moorish mer and could not by any means get nat who was a great friend of his, to knc give him any remedy. He answered he and I together went to the house about his illness. He said to us: “I feel I asked him if he had had any cold caused? The sick man replied: “Th know what that was.' Then my con ʻOIunus, dost thou know any remed; my father was a physician in my cc I knew by the practice which he ha “Well, then, letus see if by any reme can be relieved.' Then I said: 'Bizm his hand, and, feeling his pulse, fou and I asked him if his headached. H Then I asked him if his bowels were not been relieved for three days.' ) man has an overloaded stomach, and and saying so to my companion he he be cured.' Then I made prepa I took sugar, eggs, and salt, and fo which did more harm than good: 1 walnuts. Andin this way, in the cou1 five injections to him; and it did hi which produced a contrary effect, I not been involved in such a task. obtain relief on account of the wre purslain, and made about half a ju quantity of oil, and a good deal of s. well. And here I committed anoth and administered it cold as it was. . tered, I tied a cord to his feet, and w ground with his hands and head, a space of half a quarter of an hour.
the custom to do thus in your coun

I VAR THIEMA 95
t; and he scolded me because I would nuch eating leads man to many sins.' a Moorish saint, and happy was he ny knees. chant fell sick of a very great malady, ural relief, he sent to my companion, ow if he or anyone in his house could that I would go to visit him; and so of the sick man and questioned him very bad in my stomach and bowels.' by which this illness might have been at it could not be cold, for he did not hpanion turned to me and asked me: y for this my friend?' I replied: “That puntry, and that that which I knew, d taught me.’ My companion said: dy this merchant, my very dear friend, ailei erechman erathin 4' and then I took nd that he had a great deal of fever, se replied: “Yes, it aches very much.” relieved. He answered: “They had immediately thought to myself, this to assist him he requires an injection; replied: “Do what you like, so that ration for the injection in this wise: r the decoction I took certain herbs, he said herbs were such as leaves of se ofadayanda night, Iadministered m no good on account of the herbs, io that I should have been glad had At length, seeing that he could not tohed herbs, I took a good bunch of g of liquor, and put in it the same alt and sugar, and then strained it all er blunder, for I forgot to warm it, As soon as the injection was adminise hoisted him up until he touched the hd we held him up thus high for the My companion said: “O Iunius, is it try?' I replied: “Yes, when the sick

Page 188
96 THE IT IN
man is in extremis.' He said that th: tion the mixture would penetrate be said: “Matile, Matile, gnancia tu poi, more, for I am killed; I am killed! him, whetherit were God or nature, and we immediately let him down; a of half a vat full, and he was well p neither fever nor pain in his head relieved several times. 9. The next morning, he said that take cow or buffalo butter and ano hemp tow, and then I told him that twice a day, and before eating, I wi replied: ʻʻ O nonal irami tino biria birı not wish me to eat more than twice i for they eat eight or ten times a da severe. However, at last he was ve credit for my hypocrisy. They said merchant wished to give me ten duca I even gave three ducats which I ha in order that they might know that I From this time forward happy was h eat, happy was he who kissed my har my hands, I kept my ground steadil did an act which I deserved, as bein above all who procured me credit, b that I did not eat flesh, and that he body of Mahomet, and that I had a that he knew my manners, and thatl me to be of a good and holy life, he h wife, so that, in this way every ma I went secretly to talk with the Chris that twelve Portuguese ships had co the time for me to escape from the together for eight days in what manı to escape by land, but I had not the c be killed by the Moors, I being whit 9. One day, while eating with my c. Canonor arrived, whom he immedi answered: “We have no wish to ea

ERARY OF
it was a good reason, for in that positter. The poor sick man cried out and inancia tu poil” that is, “No more, no
and so we standing there to comfort his bowels began to act like a fountain, ind truly he was relieved to the extent leased. On the following day ie had or stomach, and, after that, he was
he felt pain in his side. I made him nt himself and bind himself up with if he wished to be cured he must eat shed him to walk a mile on foot. He agnancia tu poi,” that is, “If you do n the day, I shall be dead very soon'; y. This order appeared to him very ry well cured, and this gained great that I was the friend of God. This its, but I would not receive anything. d to the poor, and this I did publicly did not want any property or money. he who could take me to his house to nds and feet; and when anyone kissed y, giving him to understand that he g a saint. But it was my companion cause he also believed me, and said had seen me at Mecca, and at the lways travelled in his company, and was truly a saint, and that, knowing adgiven me one ofhis nieces formy n wished me well, and every night tians, who told me, on one occasion, me to Canonor. Then I said, now is hands of dogs, and we considered er I could escape. They advised me ourage, through the fear that I might 2 and they black. impanion, two Persian merchants of ately called to eat with him. They t and bring bad news.' We asked

Page 189
LUDov II CÖ :
them: “What words are these wh ships of the Portuguese have arrive My companion asked: “What pec “They are Christians, and are all commenced building a very strong turned to me and asked nime: “O Iun I answered him: “Do not speak t thieves and corsairs of the sea, and Mahommedan faith.' Hearing th rejoiced much in my heart. g On the following day all the M the mosque to say their prayers. mounted the tower of their church, or four times a day, and, instead of the others to this same prayer, keep and saying the azdin or call to pr aialassale atalassale alialalifale alialalfa Mahometh resullala,' that is, “God is come to the church, come to praise ( God is great, God was, God will be, rise again.' And they took me als wished to pray to God for the Moor the prayer, which you shall hear, w as the Pater Noster is with us, and in a row; but there are many rows who, after they have well washed, manner, saying the fittiha, daily p bizimilei erachman erachinal hamdulile iaum edm iachie nabudu hiachie nesta
antha alyhin gayril magdubin alehyhimu so I pronounced the prayer the presence of all the people, and then On the next day I pretended to be v wherein I would not eat with him, two Christians. He (my companion me why I would not eat. I replied: as though it were very large and fu to me that it proceeded from that a for the singular affection which he to please me; wherefore, hearing th
У Т

DI VAR THEMA 97
ich you utter?” They said: “Twelve d, which we have seen with our eyes.' ple are they?' The Persians replied: armed in white arms, and they have castle in Canonor.’ My companion us, what people are these Portuguese?' o me of such a race, for they are all I should like to see them all of our is he became very malignant, and I
Oors, having heard the news, went to But first some, deputed to this office, as is the custom amongst them three bells, began with a loud voice to call ping one finger constantly in their ear ayer): “Alla u eccubar, Alla u eccubar, le Alla u eccubar leilla illala esciadu ana great, God is great, come to the church, Sod, come to praise God, God is great, Mahometh the messenger of God will O with them, saying to me that they s; and so they set me publicly to make hich prayer is as common with them the Ave Maria. The Moors stand all , and they have a priest as we have, begins to pronounce the prayer in this rayer: "Un gibilei nimi saithan e regin ara blaharami erachman erachin mallichi himi edina sarathel mostachina ledina ana ualla da lim amin alla u eccubar.' And opening verses of the Koran in the I returned home with my companion. ery ill, and remained about eight days out every night I went to eat with the ) was very much surprised, and asked “That I felt very ill, and my head felt l; and I said to him that it appeared ir, that it was not good for me.' He, bore me, would have done everything at the air of Calicut was injurious to

Page 190
98 THE ITIN E
me, he said to me: “Go and stay in and I will direct you to a friend of m require. I answered him: “That I I hesitated because of those Christians have any fear of them, for you shall rer having well seen all the fleet which w artillery, and the army which had bee out on my journey to give them notic hands of dogs.
One day, before I set out, I arrang Christians, and then my companion two Persians who carried the news of bark. Now, you will understand in wl there were twenty-four Persian, Syri whom knew me, and bore me great genius of Christians was. I feared that think that I wanted to escape to the speaking with them, and I was by ch said to me: “Why did you not speak mind. However, I determined to go v ing my companion. On Thursday mo out with the two Persians by sea, and in the sea, four Naeri Nairs came to t of the vessel, and we immediately retu captain: “Why do you carry away th The Persians answered: “This man is to Canonor. “We know well, saic saint, but he understands the langua them all we are doing here, because a they ordered the captain of the ship t any account, and he acted according and the Naeri returned to the king's 'Let us go to our house, that is, to C you will lose these fine sinabaph (whic because you have not paid the king's sir, what shall we do?' I replied: “ find a parao,' that is, a small bark; a we took our way for twelve miles, a goods. You may imagine how my hea At length we found a parao which cal

RARY OF
Canonor until we return to Persia, ine, who will give you all that you would gladly go to Canonor, but “Do not hesitate,' said he, “nor nain constantly in the city.’ Finally, as preparing in Calicut, and all the in raised against the Christians, I set e of it, and to save myself from the
ed all that I had to do with the two placed me in the company of those the Portuguese, and we took a little hat danger I placed myself, because an, and Turkish merchants, all of affection, and knew well what the if I took leave of them, they would Portuguese. If I departed without hance discovered, they would have to us?' And this I balanced in my without speaking to any one exceptrning, the third of September, Iset when we had got about a bow-shot he sea-shore, who called the captain rned to land. The Naeri said to the is man without leave of the king?' a Moorish saint, and we are going the Naeri, “that he is a Moorish ge of the Portuguese, and will tell great fleet is being got ready’; and hat he should not take me away on ly. We remained on the sea-shore,
house. One of the Persians said: alicut. I answered: “Do not go, for h were pieces of cloth we carried), dues.” The other Persians said: “O Let us go along this shore until we nd they were pleased so to do, and ways by land, laden with the said rt felt, seeing myself in such danger. ried us to Canonor. We arrived at

Page 191
L U D OWI CO
Canonor on Saturday evening, anc my companion had written for me which letter stated that he should c until he came; and he told him
relationship there was between him had read the letter, laid it on his he me with his head; and immediate with many chickens and pigeons. W come, they exclaimed: “Alas, what “This man does not eat flesh'; and we had finished eating, the said Per the sea to amuse ourselves'; and s was. Imagine, Oreader, the joy. If a certain low house three empty c factory of the Christians was there I felt a desire to escape within the sa so in their presence, the whole coun being able to fly in safety, noted the was being made, and determined t
CHIAPT
CONCERNING, THE ESCA
N Sunday morning I rose ear (O) myself a little. My companio
and so I took my way accorc castle of the Christians was being from my companions, coming to Christians, and said to them: “Os guese?' These two Christians said: “Yes, sir, praised be God.' And th from?' I answered them: “I come the other of the two companions: “ this man to Don Lorenzo,' that is conducted me to the said castle, v a mile. And when we arrived at th was at breakfast. I immediately fell and said: "Sir, I commend myself to

D I VARTHEMIA 99
I immediately carried a letter which to a merchant his friend; the tenor of o as much for me as for his own person about my being a saint, and of the and me. The merchant, as soon as he ad and said, that he would answer for ly had an excellent supper prepared, Jhen the two Persians saw the chickens do you do?” “Colli tinu ille,” that is, other things came immediately. When sians said to me: ''Let us go a little to o we went where the Portuguese fleet alt. Going a little farther, I saw before asks, from which I imagined that the . Then, being somewhat cheered up, lid gate; but I considered that, if I did try would be in an uproar. And I, not place where the castle of the Christians o wait until the following day.
ER XVII
PE TO THE P ORTUGUESE
ly, and said that I would go to amuse ns answered: “Go where you please”; ling to my fancy, and went where the built; and when I was a little distant the sea-shore I met two Portuguese irs, where is the fortress of the Portu“Are you a Christian?' I answered; ey said to me: “Where do you come from Calicut.' Then said the one to Go you to the factory, and I will take , the son of the Viceroy. And so he thich is distant from the beach half e said castle, the Señor Don Lorenzo on my knees at the feet of his lordship you to save me, for I am a Christian.'
7-2

Page 192
OO THE ITINE
At this juncture, we heard a great up I had escaped. The bombardiers v loaded all the artillery, fearing that
castle to fight. Then the captain, see do any harm, took me by the hand a interrogate me concerning the affairs o talk with me; and I, being desirous them all the particulars about the fle versations being concluded, he sent 1 father in Cuccin, of which a knight The Viceroy was exceedingly please great distinction, because I had info Calicut; and I also said, that if his lor Piero Antonio, who made artillery : safety, that I would induce them to . that injury to Christians which they will, and that they were afraid to r Viceroy was extremely pleased and n conduct; and the captains of our sh Viceroy; and at the end of three days to Canonor, and gave me a letter wh should give me as much money as to be sent to Calicut. When we had a who gave me his wife and children a letters to Calicut, to Ioan-Maria and them how the Viceroy had pardoned safety. You must know that I sent th wards, and that I always wrote to ther and should not trust their wives or the and Ioan-Maria had a son and a slave would come willingly. In the last lett we have given all our goods to this spy or brigantine where the fishermen ar part, and, if it please God, we will b must know that I wrote to them tha they should leave their wives, theirs that they should only bring their jewe that they had a diamond which wei said was worth thirty-five thousand c weighed twenty-four carats; and the

RARY OF
oroar in the neighbourhood because were immediately summoned, who those of the city might come to the sing that those of the place did not nd conducted me into a chamber to of Calicut, and kept me three days of the victory of the Christians, gave ‘et preparing in Calicut. These conme with a galley to the Viceroy his named Joan Sarrano was captain. d when I arrived, and showed me irmed him of all that was doing in iship would pardon Ioan-Maria and in Calicut, and assure me of their return, and that they would not do had done, although against their eturn without a safe conduct. The nuch satisfied, and gave me the safe ips and our vicar promised for the he sent me back with the said galley ich he addressed to his son, that he required for payment of the spies rrived at Canonor, I found a pagan, s a pledge, and I sent him with my Pietro Antonio, by which I advised them, and that they might come in le spy five times backwards and forn that they should be on their guard, ir slave; for each of them had a wife, ... They'always wrote to me that they er they said to methus: "Lodovico, r; come on such a night with a galley e, because there is no watch in that oth come with all our party.” You t they should come alone, and that on, their goods, and the slave, and els and money. And you must know ghed thirty-two carats, which they lucats; and they had a pearl which y had two thousand rubies, which

Page 193
LUDOVICO
weighed a carat and a carat and a with set jewels; and they had one til also wished to save seven spingarde a the wheel for repairing jewels; so
Their slave, who was of Calicut,
immediately went to the king and
believe him. Nevertheless, he sent their company. The slave, seeing
death, went to the Cadi of the fai those same words which he had sa him that they informed the Chris The Moorish Cadi held a council wi whom were collected one hundred of the Gioghi, who was at that time fogi, ascetics, to whom the said M other years when thou hast come he and more honour than we show t here two Christians who are enem the Portuguese of all that is done i thee to kill them, and to take thes Gioghi immediately sent two hund and when they went to their house,
and demand alms. And when the ( ing they said: “These want sometil fight, so that these two killed six of At last, these Gioghi cast at them
round like a wheel quoits), and th Ioan-Maria on the head and Pietro to the ground; and then they ran their throats, and with their hand Ioan-Maria escaped with her son
for eight ducats of gold, and had hi gave him the name of Lorenzo, bec and at the end of a year on that sa You must know that I have seen th Calicut, and it is called pua, and th since it began, and it is much wors
On the twelfth of March 1506, arrived. On this same day the iu Ponani, and from Calicut, and

DI VARTHEMA O
half each; and they had sixty-four rings housand four hundred pardai; and they and three apes, and two civet-cats, and that their avarice caused their death. saw that they wanted to escape, and told him everything. The king did not five Naeri to their house to remain in that the king would not put them to th of the Moors, and repeated to him id to the king, and, moreover, he told tians of all that was done in Calicut. ith all the Moorish merchants, amongst ducats, which they carried to the King in Calicut with three thousand Gioghi Moors said: 'Sir, thou knowest that in re we have shown thee much kindness, hee now; the reason is this: there are tes of our faith and yours, who inform in this country; wherefore, we beseech se hundred ducats.” The King of the red men to kill the said two Christians, they began by tens to sound their horns Christians saw so many people increasning else besides alms; and began to them, and wounded more than forty. certain pieces of iron which are made ey threw them with a sling, and struck Antonio on the head, so that they fell upon them and cut open the veins of s they drank their blood. The wife of to Canonor, and I purchased the son m baptised on St. Lawrence's day, and ause I baptised him on that same day, me day he died of the French disease. is disease three thousand miles beyond ley say that it is about seventeen years e than ours.
this news of the Christians being killed mmense fleet departed from Pannani from Capogat Kapata), and from

Page 194
I O2 THE ITIN
Pandarani, and from Tormapatan All this fleet was two hundred and
large ships, and the remainder were prow). In which fleet there was an i they wore certain red garments of wore certain large caps stuffed, and ; stuffed; and a great number of bows large and small artillery after our cu: was on the I6th of the month abov ships together, it appeared as thoug Christians always hoped that God v faith. And the most valiant knight, Francisco dal Meda d'Almeida), Vi ships, amongst which there were tw. he saw such a multitude of ships, he
called to him all his knights and mer exhort and beseech them that, for t faith, they would expose themselves this wise: “Osirs, O brothers, now is Passion of Christ, and how much pa Now is that day when all our sins wi you that we determine to go vigorous God will give us the victory, and w fail.' And then the spiritual father st with the crucifix in his hand, and d exhorting us to do that which we w us absolution from punishment and us all go willingly, for God will be w. speak, that the greater part of us w cause us to die in that battle. In th Moors came towards us to pass by.
parted with two ships and went tow, two ships, which were the largest i passed between the said ships, he sz discharges of artillery; and this our two ships, and how they behaved; fo. were captains of all the fleet. Nothin the following morning, the Moors beg the city of Canonor, and sent to our
pass and go on their voyage, for they

ERARY OF
Pandalayini and Dharmapatam). nine sail, of which eighty-four were rowing vessels, that is, paraos Airahu, nfinite number of armed Moors; and cloth stuffed with cotton, and they also on the arms bracelets and gloves and lances, swords and shields, and stom. When we saw this fleet, which e-mentioned, truly, seeing so many gh one saw a very large wood. We would aid us to confound the pagan the captain of the fleet, son of Don ceroy of India, was here with eleven o galleys and one brigantine. When acted like a most valiant captain: he of the said ships, and then began to he love of God and of the Christian willingly to suffer death, saying in the day that we must remember the in He endured to redeem us sinners. ill be blotted out. For this I beseech ly against these dogs; for I hope that vill not choose that His faith should ood upon the ship of the said captain, elivered a beautiful discourse to all, ere bound to do. And then he gave sin, and said: “Now, my sons, let ith us.' And he knew so well how to 2pt, and prayed God that He would e meantime the immense fleet of the On that same day, our captain deards the Moors, and passed between in the Moorish fleet. And when he luted both of them with very great captain did in order to know these r they carried very greatensigns, and g more was done that day. Early on gan all to make sail and come towards captain to say that he should let them did not wish to fight with Christians.

Page 195
| LUD ov ICC
Our captain sent to them to say allow Christians to return who w killed forty-eight of them, and 1 between goods and money. And
can, but first know what sort of p “Our Mahomet will defend us f. to sail with the greatest fury, wis near the land, eight or ten miles.
they arrived opposite the city of the King of Canonor was looking courage of the Christians. And w began to freshen a little, and ou now is the time; for we are all g these two largest ships. It woul kinds of instruments which they se captain grappled valiantly with O largest, and three times the Moo fourth time we remained fast, an board the said ship, in which ther cruel battle was fought with imn escaped from this ship: they were the other very large ship of the another of our ships; and here als hundred Moors died. When thes of the fleet of the Moors fought w ships, so that there were some of or twenty of those of the Moors
the gallant deeds of a very valia who, with a galley made such as to describe. And there was a til vessels, some with oars and som by the grace of God, neither in ti the Christians killed, but many v that day. Once our brigantine s immediately placed in the middl fought her sharply, and at one ti so that the Christians had all wi captain named Simon Martin sa the brigantine, he leaped among give us the victory! help thy fai

DI VARTHEMA IOვ
that the Moors of Calicut would not re staying in Calicut in their faith, but obbed them of three thousand ducats hen he said to them: “Pass, if pass you 2ople Christians are.” Said the Moors: om you Christians”; and so began all hing to pass, and they always navigate Our captain allowed them to come until Canonor. Our captain did his because on, and to show him how great was the hen it was the time for eating, the wind captain said: “Now, up brothers, for bod knights'; and began to go towards i be impossible to describe to you the unded, according to their custom. Our ne of the ships of the Moors, that is, the rs threw off our grappling-irons; at the d immediately our Christians leaped on e were six hundred Moors. Here, a most hense effusion of blood, so that not one all killed. Then our captain went to find Voors, which was now grappled fast by o a cruel battle was fought, in which five e two large ships were taken, all the rest ith desperation, and divided our sixteen our ships which had around them fifteen to fight. It was a beautiful sight to see nt captain, Ioan Sarano João Serrăo], laughter of the Moors as it is impossible ne when he had around his galley fifty with sails, and all with artillery. And he galley nor in the ships was any one of ere wounded, for the fighting lasted all parated a little from the ships, and was 2 of four of the Moorish ships; and they ne fifteen Moors were on the brigantine, hdrawn to the poop. When the valiant w that there were so many Moors upon t these dogs, and said: “O Jesus Christ, h' and with the sword in his hand he

Page 196
IO4 THE TIN
cut off the heads of six or seven. A into the sea and fled, some here, son that this brigantine had gained the vi their people. The captain of the brig immediately took a barrel which had a piece of a sail and thrust it in the appeared like the stone of a mortar, the barrel, and standing with fire in going to fire a mortar. The Moors, sel was a mortar, and immediately turn drew where the Christians were w. captain then placed himself among were captured, laden in part with
chandise; and nine or ten were sunk was one laden with elephants. When sunk, and that the two ships, the ca taken, they immediately took to flight by land, some by sea, some in the p At the conclusion, our captain, seeing Jesus Christ, let us follow up our vici all together set ourselves to follow th these dogs fly, it would have appeare ships behind them. And this battle c and lasted until the evening. And t that all this fleet was put to flight wit and our ships which remained herefo. tacking out at sea. Finally our ship surrounded by us, so that all the Mo swim, and we constantly followed t crossbows and lances killing and wou selves by dint of swimming, and th persons, who swam more than twent times on the water, and sometimes
they rose again to the surface a crossb we came near them to kill them, thin dived again under the water; so
swimming so long appeared like a vi the greater part were killed, and the artillery. On the following morning brigantine, with some other vessels,

ERARY OF
l the other Moors threw themselves e there. When the other Moors saw tory, four other ships went to succour intine, seeing the said Moors coming, contained powder, and then he took bung-hole of the said barrel, which and he put a handful of powder over his hand, made as though he were cing this, thought that the said barrel 2d back. And the said captain withlith his brigantine, victorious. Our st these dogs, of whom seven ships spices and in part with other merby our artillery, amongst which there the Moors saw so many of their ships uptains of the fleet and others were , some one way, some another, some ort, some in the opposite direction. all our ships safe, said: “Praised be tory against these dogs'; and so we 2m. Truly, to any one who had seen d that they had a fleet of a hundred ommenced with the hour for eating hen they were pursued all night, so hout the death of a single Christian; (lowed another large ship, which was is prevailed over theirs, which was ors cast themselves into the sea to nem to the shore in the skiff, with nding them. But some saved themese were as many as two hundred 7 miles, sometimes under and somewe thought they were dead, when ow-shot distant from us. And when king that they were exhausted, they that their being able to continue ry great miracle. At last, however, ir ship sank from the blows of our , our captain sent the galleys, the along the shore, to see what bodies

Page 197
LUDOVICO C
they could count. They found that t at sea, and those of the ships taken hundred dead bodies. You must kn they took to flight, who threw thi Canonor, seeing all this battle, saic and valiant men.” And truly I hav time, but I never saw any men mo next day after, we returned to our V I leave you to imagine how great v King of Cuccin, who is a true friend return victorious. 9 Let us leave the fleet of the King return to my own affairs. At the el me, of his favour, a certain office, wi parts, and I remained in this office a afterwards, my lord the Viceroy sel many merchants of Calicut went to C the Christians by giving them to ur and that they wished to pass with 1 and which was not true. Wherefor chants, and to understand these frau King of Canonor died, and the next of ours; wherefore the King of Calic and lent him twenty-three pieces C there commenced a very great war until the I7th of August. Now, you faith is, and what sort of men the Po going to get water, the Moors assal they bore us. Our people retired a good state, and no harm was don called Lorenzo de Britto, sent to inf of this new occurrence; and Don Lc vella, furnished with everything that of four days the said Don Lorenzo to fight with these dogs, and we we Our food consisted solely of rice, su to drink within the castle; but twice from a certain well, which was a b every time we went for water, we a of arms; and every time we skirmis

| VARTEMA Ιοδ
hose who were killed on the shore and were counted at three thousand six ow that many others were killed when 2mselves into the sea. The King of i: “These Christians are very brave 'e found myself in some battles in my re brave than these Portuguese. The 'iceroy, who was at Cuccin Cochin. was the joy of the Viceroy and of the of the King of Portugal, on seeing us
g of Calicut, which was defeated, and ld of three months, the Viceroy gave nich was that of the factorship of these bout a year and a half. Some months nt me by a ship to Canonor, because anonor, and took the safeconduct from iderstand that they were of Canonor, merchandise in the ships of Canonor, e, the Viceroy sent me to these merlds. It happened at this time that the king that was made was a great enemy ut made him [king] by force of money, fartillery (bocche di fuoco). In 15o7, on the 27th of April, and it continued shall understand what the Christian rtuguese are. One day, the Christians ulted them, through the great hatred into the fortress, which was now in 2 on that day. Our captain, who was orm the Viceroy, who was at Cuccin, orenzo immediately came with a carawas necessary, and at the expiration eturned to Cuccin, and we remained re not more than two hundred men. gar, and nuts, and we had no water a week we were obliged to take water ow-shot distant from the castle. And ways were obliged to take it by force hed with them, the least people that

Page 198
Io6 THE TINE
came were twenty-four thousand, thousand, forty thousand, and fifty lances, swords, and shields, with more of artillery between large and small, I have explained to you in the fleet o wise: Two or three thousand came or the sounds of divers instruments, anc such fury, that truly they would hav people; but the most valiant Christi well, and they never approached the were obliged to be on our guard, bot) times there came of these Moors by s midst of them. Nevertheless, every d and twenty of them, and not more, of their people killed they took to fli others, a mortar called the Serpent, them, and they never killed one of us who defended us. This war from the t until the twenty-seventh of August. Th of which the most valiant knight Tr or da Cunha) was captain; to whicl signalled that we were at war; and th all the boats of the fleet armed, and armed in white armour, so that, had as they landed we would have gone Canonor. Think, O kind reader, wh succour; for, in truth, we were almc were wounded. When the Moors sav bassador, who was named Mamal Ma the richest man in the country, and h we sent at once to the Viceroy, who be done. The Viceroy sent to say, t delay, and so it was done. And this h load the ships and send them to Por came two merchants of Canonor, wil had been made, and they spoke with n stand. “Fattore, on maniciar in ghene bal patance maniciar hiriva tu maniciar cia tu cura po”; that is, “O factor, show me any of you, who every day has killed

RARY OF
and sometimes there were thirty thousand persons, who had bows, than one hundred and forty pieces and they wore a kind of armour, as f Calicut. Their fighting was in this at a time, and bringing with them with fireworks, and they ran with re inspired with fear ten thousand ans went to meet them beyond the fortress within two stones'-cast. We h before and behind, because someea with sixty praos to take us in the ay we fought we killed ten, fifteen, because as soon as they saw some ght. But on one occasion, amongst at one discharge killed eighteen of s. They said that we kept the devil, wenty-seventh of April never ceased hen the fleet of the Portuguese came, istan da Cugna Tristão d'Acunha n, when it arrived at Canonor, we e prudent captain immediately had | sent us three hundred knights all it not been for our captain, as soon to burn the whole of the city of at was our joy when we saw such st exhausted, and the greater part v our fleet arrive, they sent an am|ricar Mamale Marikkar, who was e came to demand peace; wherefore . was in Cuccin, to know what was to hat we should make peace without le did only that he might be able to tugal. Four days being past, there no were friends of mine before war he in this manner, as you shall underlia nochignan candile ornal patu maniciar boinal nur malabari noch ornal totu ille : a man who is a brazzo larger than ten, fifteen, and twenty of us, and

Page 199
LUIDOVICO DI
the Naeri were sometimes four hund and never once could they touch him “ Ildu manicar nicando inghene ille Cocin ft but is gone to Cocin.' Then I thought and I said to him: “ Giangal ingabani mu “ Undo.” I said to him : “ Idu manicia “Sui e indi.” I said: “Tamarani Portug Patanga cioli ocha malamar Patangnu id nammi'; that is, I said to him: “My f thou hast seen is nota Portuguese, but of all the world.” He replied: “By G Naeri said that that was not a Portug that the God of the Christians was b know him, so that it appeared to all what kind of people they are, who st to see our bell ring, and looked upon it the bell did not ring any longer, they idu parangnu tot ille parangnu ille Tamu “These people touch that bell and it any longer it does not speak any more And, again, some of these Moors wer body of Christ was shown, I said to ti and of the pagans, and of all the wo the truth, but we do not know Him that they sin without knowledge. The are great enchanters. We have seen touch bite? any one, he immediatel you that they are the greatest and the all the world. 9 Now, the time approached for the of the fleet began to load the ships t been seven years from my own house, towards my country, and also in orde: of a great part of the world, was con Viceroy, which of his grace he grante first to go with him where you shal company put ourselves in order in remained in Cucin, and on the twer abovementioned we made the assault On that day we came before the city

VAR THEMA 1 of
red and five hundred firing at him .' I answered him in this manner: oi'; that is, “This man is nothere, that this was other than a Christian, anaton undo.' One of them answered: ir nicando Portogal ille.” He replied: al idu.” He answered: “Tamerani ni u Portogal ille Tamaran Portugal piga riend, come here, that knight whom he is the God of the Portuguese and od, thousayest the truth; for all the uese, but that he was their God, and better than theirs, and they did not that it was a miracle of God.' See pod sometimes ten and twelve hours tas something miraculous, and when said in this wise: “Idu maniciar totu, arani Portogal perga nan nu”; that is, speaks; when they do not touch it ; this God of Portugal is very good.' e present at our mass, and when the hem: “That is the God of Portugal, prld.' And they replied: “You say '; wherefore it may be understood are are, however, some of these who them grasp serpents which, if they y falls to the earth dead. Also I tell : most expert workmen, I believe, in
return homewards, for the captain o return to Portugal, and I, having and from my love and good feeling r that I might carry to it an account strained to ask leave of my lord the d to me, and said that he wished me l know. Wherefore, he and all his white armour, so that few people ty-fourth of November of the year within the port of Pannani Ponani). of Pannani. On the next morning,

Page 200
Ιο8 THE ITIN
two hours before day, the Viceroy
with all the people of the fleet, and which made war upon us more th therefore he begged us all that we
that place, which truly is stronger th Viceroy had spoken, the spiritual fa one wept, and many said that for th in that place. A little before day, those dogs, who were eight thousal But it is true that the two galleys did approach so near to the land as the shore was the valiant knight, Don L the Viceroy. The second boat was th at the first assault a cruel battle took narrow; and on the border of the c. of which we captured more than for were sixty-four Moors, who had swo or be victorious, for each of them w first assault they discharged many r that none of our people were killed about one hundred and forty, of wh my presence, and he received two wo For a short time the battle was ver the land, those dogs began to retire would not follow them farther. A therefore we set fire to their ships, of part new and large. And then the headland, and here made some knig he also made me one, and the most
my sponsor. Having done this, the but continued burning many houses of God, without the death of any
Canonor, and as soon as we had furnished with provisions.

ERARY OF
summoned all the boats of the ships told them how that was the country an any other country in India, and would go with a good will to attack an any other on that coast. When the her made such a discourse that every e love of God they were willing to die we began a most deadly war against ld, and we were about six hundred. not do much, because they could not boats. The first knight who leapt on orenzo Lourenço d'Almeida, son of at of the Viceroy, in which I was, and place, because here the river was very ity there were a great many mortars, ty pieces. Here, in this assault, there orn that they would die in that place as the master of a ship. And so in the mortars at us; but God assisted us, so | here, but of them there were killed om the said Don Lorenzo killed six in unds, and many others were wounded. y severe. But after our galleys got to ., and, as the water began to fall, we ld these dogs began to increase, and which thirteen were burnt, the greater /iceroy withdrew all his people to the ghts, amongst whom, out of his grace, valiant captain Tristan da Cugna was Viceroy began to embark his people, of the said place; so that, by the grace one of us, we took our way towards arrived, our captain had the ships

Page 201
LUD OVICO D
CHAPTE
CONCERNING TH
O those who wish to make any by which they may contribut already has been many times t of a laborious life, there is nothing mo possessors of their memory, in order by them in any previous place, they the defect of forgetfulness; so that thi to reproach them wantonly with ne; fore I, having promised you in my Ethiopia east coast of Africa on m troubles, having now on my return ar will enter upon it with brevity, in o quickly at the end of the work, and I 9. On the sixth of December we ti passed the gulf, a course of about thr island of Mozambich [Mosambique), And before we arrived at the said isla subject to my lord the King of Portug good fortresses, and especially in Mel Mombaza Mombasa, which the Chilva Khilwa, Quilon) he has a fi zambich. In Zaphala Sofala), also not describe to you what the valiant on his coming into India, took the Paté), and Brava, a very strong islan good, in which the aforesaid king ke to you the war which was waged, b also silent about many beautiful isl amongst which is the island of Cum about it, where much ginger and m fruits, and animal food of all kinds ir to you ofanother beautiful island cal towards the King of Portugal, and m preserved in the above place-names,

VAR THEMIA IO9
R XVII
E RETURN, HOME
profession of history or cosmography, 2 both to the common advantage, as ouched upon, and to the immortality ore necessary than to be the tenacious that, if anything has been promised may be able to perform it free from are may be no one who may presume gligence or lack of memory. Whereproemium to display to you part of ly return from so many involuntary opportunity offulfilling my promise, rder that you may be able to arrive
to take repose in my country. ook our way towards Ethiopia and ee thousand miles, and arrived at the which belongs to the King of Portugal. nd, we saw many countries which are al, in which cities the king maintains indi Malindi, which is a realm, and Viceroy put to fire and flame. In ortress, and one was building in Mothere is a very good fortress. I do captain Tristån, da Cugna did, who, cities of Gogia Angoxa] and Pati d, and Sacutara Socotra), extremely aps good fortresses. I do not describe ecause I was not present at it. I am ands which we found on our route, ere Comoro, with six other islands uch sugar grow, and many singular abundance. I likewise do not speak led Penda Pemba, which is friendly ost fertile in everything. No order is

Page 202
Η ΙΟ THE TR
9. Let us return to Mozambich, wł the island Zaphala Sofala) derive oil, which comes from the mainlan fifteen days, and found it to be sma poor, and have very little food here land, which is not far distant. Neve Sometimes we went on the mainla country. We found some races of excepting that the men wore their the women wore a leaf before and hair bristling up and short, the lips c face large, the teeth large and as
especially when they see armed me and ville, (we were about five or six c took a guide in the said island who c we went a good day's journey into found many elephants in troops, a who guided us made us carry certa we constantly made to flame up. fled, excepting once, that we met young behind them, who gave cha there we saved ourselves, and travel ten miles; then we descended on th to which the said negroes resorted,
have great trouble in making you un to explain it to you in the best way teers follow their mules in Sicily a tongue under the palate they make with which they make the mules g this people, and with signs until th us if we wished to purchase some
them for us cheap. We answered
might have an understanding with
robbed. He said: “There is no need more gold and silver than you have where it grows.' We asked the gu said: “They are fond of small scissc round themselves. They are also e their children; they also covet raz them some of these things, if, howe

FERARY OF
ence the King of Portugal (as also in s a very great quantity of gold and of d. We remained in this island about ll: the inhabitants of it are black and ; but it comes to them from the mainrtheless, there is a very good port here. nd to amuse ourselves and to see the people quite black and quite naked, natural parts in a bark of wood, and one behind. These people have their f the mouth as thick as two fingers, the white as snow. They are very timid, in. We, seeing these beasts to be few ompanions well armed with spingarde,) (onducted us through the country, and the mainland; and on this journey we ind, on account of these elephants, he in pieces of dry wood ignited, which When the elephants saw the fire they three female elephants who had their se after us as far as a mountain, and led through the said mountain at least le other side and found some caverns, who speak in a manner which I shall lderstand. However, I will endeavour I can. For example: when the muleind wish to drive them on, with the a certain warble and a certain noise, ) on. So is the manner of speaking of ey are understood. Our guide asked cows and oxen, as he would procure that we had no money, thinking he these beasts, and might cause us to be of money in this affair, for they have for it is near here that they go to find ude: “What would they then?' He rs, and they like a little cloth to bind xtremely fond of some little bells for ors.' We answered: “We will give ver, they would take the cows to the

Page 203
LUDOVICO
mountain.' The guide said: “I wi top of the mountain and no farthel however, what you will give them bardier, said: “I will give them a g order to get animal food, took off them that. Then the guide, seeing drive so much cattle to the sea?' as they will give.' And he took them to five or six of these men, an brutes made signs that they would them, for they were enough, provic immediately conducted fifteen cows we had gone a little way from the began to make a noise; and we, t left the cows and all betook oursely led the cows showed us by certain o. And our guide said they must be wanted that bell. We took the sai the mountain, and the two negroes descent to come to the sea-shore about five miles, and discovered p met in going, which put us into su some of the cows, which fled towar island. And when our fleet was fi took our way towards the Cape o island of San Lorenzo, which is dist and I think that the King of Portug have already seized two places and I have seen of India and Ethiopia Portugal, if it please God, and he is I think that he will be the richest ki every good, for in India, and espec even twelve pagans and Moors are is daily extending by means of the s believed that God has given him future. 9 Let us now return to our journe Good Hope, about two hundred in became contrary, and this because San Lorenzo [Madagascar) and ma

DI v ARTHEMA III
Il see that they shall take them to the , for they never pass beyond. Tell me, ?” One of our companions, a bompod razor and a small bell.' And I, in my shirt, and said that I would give what we would give, said: “Who will We answered: “We will drive as many he things above mentioned and gave i demanded for them thirty cows. The give fifteen cows. We told him to take led they did not cheat us. The negroes to the top of the mountain. But when n, those who remained in the caverns hinking that it might be to follow us, res to our arms. The two negroes who f their signs that we need not be afraid. quarrelling, because each would have d cows again, and went to the top of then returned on their way. On our we passed through a grove of cubebs art of those elephants which we had ch fear that we were obliged to leave is the negroes, and we returned to our urnished with all that it required, we f Good Hope, and passed within the ant from the mainland eighty leagues; all will soon be lord of it, because they out them to fire and flame. From what l, it appears to me that the King of as victorious as he has been hitherto, ng in the world. And truly he deserves ially in Cucin, every fête day ten and baptised in the Christian faith, which aid king; and for this reason it may be victory, and will ever prosper him in
y. When we had passed the Cape of hiles distant from the cape, the wind on the left hand there is the island of ny other islands, amongst which there

Page 204
I 2 THE ITIN E
arose a very great storm of wind, whi the grace of God we escaped any ac hundred leagues we had again a very the whole fleet was dispersed, which When the storm had ceased, we wen other again until we arrived in Portu lomeo Marchioni, of Florence, dwelli was called Santo Vicentio, and carried all sorts; and we passed near another we saw two fishes, each of which was which, every time that they are upon t three paces (passi) wide, which they le water. We were so alarmed at the for we fired off all the artillery. And th Lascension Ascension), on which we f which perched upon the ship, and th they allowed themselves to be taken
taken they appeared very sharp and they looked at us like something mir: never having before seen Christians; fi fishes, and water, and these birds. H. had sailed for some days we began to that when the north star is not seen it the Antarctic Pole. Let me tell youth north star, although some days the sa magnet performs its office and is adju afterwards, we arrived in a beautifu. the Astori [Azores), which belong to
saw the island of Picco, that of Corv Giorgio, La Gratiosa, the island of Fai of Tertiera, at which we remained two We then departed thence and went t arrived at the noble city of Lisbon, cities I have seen. I leave you to imag and joy I felt when I had arrived on t in Lisbon, I immediately set out an Almada Almeirim, which is opposi I went to kiss his majesty's hand, wi some days at his court, in order to kn some days, I showed to his majesty t

RARY OF
h lasted for six days. However, by cident. When we had passed two great storm for six more days, when
went some here and some there. t on our way, and never saw each gal. I went in the ship of Barthong in the city of Lisbon, which ship seven thousand cantara of spices of island called Santa Helena, where as large as a large house whales, he water, raise a sort of visor, I think t down when they wish to go under ce of these fishes in swimming, that en we found another island called ound certain birds as large as ducks, ey were so stupid and simple that by the hand, and when they were fierce. And before they were taken aculous. And this arose from their or in this island there is nothing but Iaving passed this island, when we see the north star, and yet many say t is not possible to navigate save by at the Portuguese always sail by the id star is not seen, nevertheless the sted to the Arctic Pole. Some days country, that is, at the islands of the King of Portugal. And first we o, the island of Flores, that of San al, and then we arrived at the island days. These islands are very fruitful. owards Portugal, and in seven days which is one of the noble and good ine, O my kind reader, the pleasure erra firma. And as the king was not | went to find him at a city called e to Lisbon. When I had arrived, o caressed me much, and kept me ow about the things of India. After he patent of knighthood, which the

Page 205
LUDOVICO 1
Viceroy had granted me in India, he would confirm it, and sign it wit When he had seen the said patent, had a diploma drawn up for me with his seal, and registered; and s came to the city of Rome.
g Printed at Rome by Master S Master Hercule de Nani, of B Lodovico de Henricis da
the year M.D.x, the
v r

) VAR THIEMA II3
raying him (if so it pleased him) that his own hand, and affix his seal to it. he said that it pleased him, and so he on parchment, signed with his hand, o I took my leave of his majesty, and
tephano Guillireti de Loreno, and ologna, at the request of Master ; Corneto, of Vicenza. In rith day of December.

Page 206


Page 207
INDEX OF PER
Nore-Warthema's rendering
”Abbâs, the Great, Shâh, xxiii, xlvii ’Abbâs Safavi, Shâh, 43 ʼAbduʼl-Wahhâb, ʼAmir ibn, xli 'Abdu'r-Razzåk, lxviii Abel, xxxix, Io Abraham, xxxvi, I9-22 Abú-bakr (Babacher'), xxxiv, I6, 43 Abu 'l-Faraj 'Ali, xxxiii Abyssinia, xxxvii, xii Achiîn, lxxii Achin, King of, lxxi Acunha, Tristão do (Tristan da Cugn
Ιοβ, Ιοβ, τοg Adam's Peak, lxiii, 73 Aden, xxvi, xxxix-xlv, lxxi, lxxx,
et seg., 36 Aden, Queen of, 29-32 Aden, Sultan of, xxxiv, xl, 27, 28, :
34 an-Nasir, Imâm Ahmad ibn al-Imâ:
Ahmadâbâd, xix Ahmadnagar, xix
Aisha, wife of Muhammad, xxxiv. ”Ajam (Azemia), Persia, 8 'Akabat Ailla, xxxiii 'Akabat ash-Shàmi, xxxiii Al-Akhdar, xxxvi Al-AshrafKànsúh al-Ghóri, xxxviii Al-Baidáwi, xxxix Al-Hijr, xxxvi Al-Makrâna (Almacarana), xlii, 34 Al-Mazarib (Mezeribe), xxxiii, I 2, 1 Albi, Countess of (Agnesina Colonn
хxvii, lxxxv, 5 Alcala de Henares, xviii Aleppo (Halab), 8 Alexandria, xxvilii, 7 Alfonso d'Albuquerque, lxxvi Alî (Haly), son-in-law of Muhamm:
XXXίν, XXXν, 16 Almeida (dal Meda), Francisco
xvii, xxvi, liii, liv, lxxix, lxxx, Io2 et

SONS, PLACES, ETC.
is of the names are given in parentheses
Almeida, Lourenço d”, xxvi, lxxxii, Io8 Almeirim (Almada), 12 Alompra , lxix Andaman Islands, lxiv Angoxa (Gogia), I og Anjediva (Anzediva) Island, l, liii,49 Arabia, xix, xxvilii, xxxii et seq., I2 et seg., I7, I9, 2I, 25 6t Sèq., ვ6, 37., 46, 6I Arabia Deserta, xxxii et seq., I 2 et seq. Arabia Felix, xxxviii et seq., 17, 19, 21,
25 εί δεφ., 36, 37, 46, 6Ι Arabia Felix, Sultan of, 26, 36, 79 Arafat, Mount, xxxvi Arcos, Christoval de, xxii Armenia, lxvii, II, 8o Ascension (Lascension) Island, lxxxv,
2 AshrafKánsúh al-Ghóri, al-, xxxviii Athalith, Mount, 18 Australia, xx, lxxvi Ayuthia, lxviii ’Az’az (Aiaz), xlii, 33 Az-Za’abî (Zambei), I2 Az-Za’abî Arabs, xxxiii Azores (Astori) The, lxxxv, I I 2
Babel Mandeb, Cape, xxxix
Babel Mandeb (Bebmendo) Island, 26
Bábu's-Salâm, the, xxxv
Babylon, xxi, 7.
Badajos, xviii
Badakhshân (Balachsam), xlix, 43
Badger, George Percy, xviii, xxii, xxxi, xxxv, xxxvii, xi, liii, lvi, lxxi, lxxvi, lxxxv
Bagdâd, xxiii
Bahmani Kingdom, lii
Bahrâm Nizâm Shâh, xix.
Baidáwi, al-, xxxix
Bâmpur, xlviii
Banda (Bandan) Island, xxvi, lxxv,
88, 89
Banda Sea, xxiv, lxxv

Page 208
II6 INDE
Bandar ’Abbâs, xlviii Barakat, Sultan of Mecca, xxxviii, 18,
22, 24 Barbary, 46 Barbosa, Duarte, xlvi, li, liii, lvii, lxiii,
lxvi, lxxii, lxxvii Barros, de, xxii, xlvi, lxxii Battas, lxxvi Bedouîn (Baduin), 26 Bendemir, River, xlviii, xlix, l, 4 I, 43 Bengal (Bangchella), lxviet seq., 19, 61,
79, et seq. Benga Bay of, lxiv et seg. Beng. King of, lxiv, 74 Benjornin of Tudela, xxxiii Berbera (Barbara), xxxvii, xilvi, 37 Be rout, xxviii, Bhatkal (Bathacala), lii, liii, 6I Bhatkal, King of, 49 f Bîjâpur (Decan), xxxviii, lii, liii, 23, 48 Bijapur, King of, 48, 49 Binyâ Rân, lxix, lxx Blagden, Otto, lxviii Bomba Island, xix Bombay, lii Borneo (Bornei), lxxv-lxxvii, 89 Bosque, Dimas, xix Braganza, Constantino de, xix Brahmans (Brahmins), lvi, lvi, 56 et
Seq., 6ვ, 7O, 76., 77 Brava Island, Io9 Breu, Antonio de, lxxvi Brito, Laurenço de, lxxxi, lxxxii, o5 Buddha, lxiii Burckhardt, xxxiii, xxxiv, xxxvi Burjî Mamlûk dynasty, xxviii Burma (Ava), lx, lxiv, lxix., lxx, 74 et seg. Burma, King of, lxix, 8I Burnell, A. C., xxii Burton, Sir Richard F., xxxiii, xxxiv,
XXXνi Buru (Boero, Bornei ?), Island, lxxv, 89 Buton, lxxv
Cabral, Pedro Alvarez, liii, lix
(

Χ
Cain, xxxix, Io Cairo, xxi, xxviii, lii, lxxi, 7, I 7, I9, 23,
25, 37, 43, 48,84 Cairo, Sultan of, 8, 12, 18, 24 Calicut, xvii, xx, xxiii, xxiv, xxvi, xxxii, xilv, l et seg., lxv, lxxii, lxxvili et seq., 44 et seq., 55 et seq., 7I, 73-75, 77, 78, 81, 84-86, 88, 9o, 92 et seq. Calicut, Backwater of, 71, 93 Dalicut, King of 47, 54 et seq., 63, 69,
7 Ι, 76, 82, 93, Ιο5 alicut, Queen of, 58 Dambay, xlv, let seq., 44 et seq., 6.
ambay, Gulf of, l ‘Cambay, Sultan of” (see Mahmûd) Cannanore (Canonor), xvii, liii, liv, bxxix-lxxxi, 50, 52, 54, 94, 96 et seg. Dannanore, King of 50, 5 I, Io3, Io5 Cano, Del, lxxvi Dapellan, Ruby Mines in Burma, lxx,
8I Castello de Vide, xix Cathai, 85 Dazazionor (see Khwaja Junair) celebes, The, lxxv. Centacola (Cintacora), liii, 49 Deylon (Zailon), xix, lix et seq., lxxviii,
6I, 72 et seq., 84, 89 Deylon, Kings of 72 Shâul (Cevul), lii, 47, 48, 6
haul, King of, 47 China, lxxi, lxxii, lxxvii, 85 Dhina, Emperor of, lxvii, lxviii, 79 Circassia, xxxi Cochin (Cocin), xix, xx, xxiii, lxxviin. lxxx et seq., lxxxv, 93, Ioo, Io5-Io7,
III ochin, Backwater of, lix Dochin, King of, lxxxi, Io5 Rogiazenor (see Khwaja Junain) ollection of Voyages, Greene's, lvi olloquies on the Simples and Drugs of
India, xix-xxi, xxiii Comorin, Cape, xxiv, lix et seq., lxxviii,
62, 7 I et seg.

Page 209
Comoro (Cumere) Island, Io9 Compendium Geographie, Nansen's, xxx Coromandel (Ciormandel) Coast, lix
seq., lxiv, 6I, 72 et seq. Corvo Island, I I2 Coutinho, Francisco, xix Crawfurd, lxxvii Cuna, Tristan da, lxxxii
Dabul (Dabuli), lii, 47,6 Dabul, King of, 48
amascus, XXvi, xxxi et seq., 8, 9, I
I2, I3, I9, 49 Damascus, Lord of, 9, 12 Dames, liii, lxiii, lxvi Damt (Dante), xlii, 34 Dasht-i-Lüt Desert, xlviii DATEs AT wHICH VARTHEMA ARRIV) AT CERTAIN PLACEs, APPROXIMAT xxiv, xxv Dead Sea, xxxiii Deccan, The, lii-liv, 48 Decan, King of, 48, 49 Dedication, The, 5 Deli, Mount, xx, xl Dévan (Deumo),-lv, 55 Dhamâr (Damar), 36 Dharmapatam (Tormapatani), liv, 5
IO2 Dharmapatam, Lord of, 54 Diu Island (Diuobandierrumi), xix, xl
Drake, Sir Francis, xvii
Eden, Richard, xviii, xxi., xxii Egypt, xxviii et seq., 7 et seq. Elvas, xviii Empoli, Giovanni d', lxviii “Ethiopia,” xxi, xxxvili, xili, xilv et se lxxxii, I 7, I9, 27, 36, 37, 46, 6 I, IO9, III “Ethiopia,' King of, 22 Euphrates, River, xxviii, xlviii, 43
Faial Island, I I2

ΝΙΟ ΙΕ Χ II 7
4.
vi,
Fatima (Fatoma), daughter of Muham
mad, xxxiv, I6
Ferguson, Donald, xxiii
Ficalho, Conde de, xix, xx
Florence, Arms of, 8
Flores Island, II 2
Gama, Estevão da, xl Gama, Vasco da, xx, liii, lvi, lix, lxviii Genoa, xxxvili, 23 Georgia, xxxi Giulfar (Guilfar), xlvii, 38 Gîzân (see Jîzân) Goa (Goga), xix, xx, 48 Gogo (see Gôghâ) Gôghâ (Goa), xlvi, 38 Golconda, li, lii Good Hope, Cape of, lxxxii, lxxxv, III Greek Christians, 8 Gujarât (Guzerati), xlv, xlvi, lii, 45,
47, 6I Gujarat, King of 45
Hajj Route and Caravan, xxxvi, xxxvii
Hakluyt Society, xvilii, xxviii
Hamâ (Aman), xxxi, 8
Hamilton, liii
Hampê, liii
Hâmun-i-Helmand, xlviii
Hasan, son of'Alî, xxxv
Hasan al-Musanna, xxxv
Helena, mother of Constantine, 8
Herât-i-Khâra (Eri), xxiii, xlvii-l, 4o,
43, 44
Hijr, al-, xxxvi
Hobson-jobson, xxii
Homem, Diego, lxviii
Homs, xxxi
Honàvar (Onore), liii
Hormüz (Ormus) Island, xxi-xxiv, xxvi,
xlvii-xlix, l, 38-40, 44, 6 I, 72
Hormtaz, Sultan of, xlvii, xlix, 38-40
Hudda, xxxvilii, 24
Hügli River, lxvi
Husain Shahi Dynasty, lxvii

Page 210
II8 NDE
Indus, River, l, 44 Isaac, XXXvi, I9, 2 I, 22 Ishmael, xxxvi
Isma'îl as-Safavî, Shâh, xxi
Isma'ilu'l-Mulk, Mosque of, xlii
unus, Varthema's Muslim name, xxxii,
43, 44, 95
Jaffna, lixiii, lixiv Jaims, li, lviii Java (Giavai), xx, lxxi, lxxv-lxxviii, 84,
85, 9ο εί δεφ. Java Sea, lxxv Jedda (Zida), xxvi, xxxviii-xxxix, I9,
24, 26 Jerusalem, 12, 87 'Jews, the Mountain of the,' xxxvi, 18 Jizán (Gezan), xxxviii, xxxix, 25 João Maria, lxxviii, lxxx Jógi, King of, 46, IoI jldigis (Gioghi), li, lxxx, IoI Jones, John Winter, xvilii, xxii, xxxiv Jûâ (Cheo), l, 44 Julius II, Pope, xviii
;
Ka”ba, the (Holy House), xxxvi Kaim, Caliph, xxiii, xlvii Kali, goddess, lv, 56 Kamarán (Chamaram) Island, xxxix,
25, 26 Kánsúh al-Ghóri, xxvilii, xil, lxxxi, 7, 8 Kapata (Capogatto), liv, 54, IoIII Karnûl, lii Karwar Head, liii Kāsim u'd-Daula al-Ghóri, xxxiv Käthiävār, xix, xlvi Kâyal (Chayl), lx, 7 I Käyankullam (Caicolon), lix, 6I, 7I Kayankulam, King of, 7 I Khaibar, Mount, I4 Khaibar Oasis, xxxiii, xxxiv, xxxvi, I 5 Khân (Chano), inns, Io Khilwa (Chilva), Io9 Khurâsân (Corazani), 4o Khurasan, King of, 4o
M

ΣΚ.
Shutbatu'l-wakfa, Sermon on Mount
Arafat, xxxvi Shwaja Junair (Cazazionor, Cogiazenor), xxiii, xlvii, xlix, l, liv, lviii, lix, lx, lxvi, lxvii, bxix., lxx, lxxvii et
I 7 و 43 و ۶۰ Kindersley, J. M., lxviii . Kirmân, xlvii, xlviii
nighthood (Portuguese) conferred on Varthema, lxxxii, Io8, II 2 íorán, the, xxxvi, lxxix, 97 Krishnadeva, Râya, liv Kúba, Gardens of, xxxiv, 15 íurratu'l-Ayun, the, xxxv, xil
a Gratiosa Island, II 2 âhaj (Lagi), xlii, 33
Latakia, xxxi
inschoten, lxviii isbon, lxxxii, lxxxv, II 2 isbon University, xix little Strait, the, xxxix. aogan's Malabar, lxxxii Lophaburî, lxviii . ourenço, Dom, xxvi, lxxx, lxxxii, 9 Lucas, F. W., lxviii, lxxv út, Cities of, xxxiii
Macedonia, xxi
Madagascar (San Lorenzo Island),
lxxxii, III
Madhî, the, lxxix
Madras, lx, lxiii, lxiv
Madrignanus, Xxi
Magellan, xviii, lxxvi
Mahmûd Baigâra of Gujarât (“Sultan
of Cambay”), xlvi, li, 37, 45-47
Major, H. C., lxxvi
Makrâna, al- (Almacarana), xlii, 34
Mazarib, al- (Mezeribe), xxxiii, I2, 13
Aalabar, lx
Aalacca, Sultan of, lxxi, 84
83 et seq., 92
Malacca (Melacha), xvii, xxiii-xxiv, lxvi, lxvii, lxx et seq., lxxvii, lxxviii, 79,

Page 211
ND
Malay Archipelago, xx, xxvii, lxvii,
lxx et seq., 83 et seg. Malay Peninsula, brvi, lxx et seq.,83 et seq. Malik 'Aiyâz (Menacheaz), xlvi, 37 Malindi (Melindi), Io9 Mamiliaks, xxvilii, xxxi, xxxii, xxxv, xil,
xli, lii, lv, 7-I4, 19, 23, 24, 48 Mangalore (Mangalor), liii, 5o Mârakkâr, Mamâle (Mamal Maricar),
IXXXii, Ιοβ Marchioni, Bartholomeo, lxxxii, III 2 Markham, Sir Clements, xix., xx, xxvi Martaban, Gulf of, lxix, 8o Martin, Simon, Io9 Mascarenhas, Pedro, xix Maskat (Meschet), xlvii, 38 Mecca, xviii, xx, xxiii, xxvi, xxxii et seq., xlviii, bxxi, lxxx, I2, I3, I6, I 8 et seq., 27, 28, 37., 43., 6I, 7O, 78., 92., 96 Mecca, Sultans of, xxxviii, 18, 22, 24 Medina (Medinathalnabi), City of the Prophet, xxxii, xxxiii, xxxiv, xxxv, 15, 28 Menîn, 8 Mergui (Tarnassari), lxiv, lxx, 74, 77-79 Milan, xviii, 53 Milanese at Calicut, 93 et seq. Mingrelia, xxxi Moluccas (Monoch), the, xxiii, xxiv,
xxvi, lxxv—lxxvili, 88, 89 Mombâsa (Mombaza), Io9 Moplahs, liv, lviii Mosambique (Mozambich), lxxxii,
Iхххv, по9, I по Muhammad (Mahomet), xxxiii, xxxivxxxvili, 15-18, 22, 34, 44, 92, 94,
6
9 Mukkuvan (Mechua), 57 Musdalifa, Mosque of, xxxvii Muslim Creed, 28
Naiband, xlviii Nairs (Naeri), lvii, 57, 58, 6I, 7o, 98,
ΙοI, Io7
Nambûdrîs, lvi

ΕΣΚ II9
Naples, 51,53
Narsinga Râya, lii, liv, lxiv, lxvi, 49-51,
53, 7274, 79.
Nasratâbâd, xlviii -
Navarâtra Festival, lvi, 7o
Negapatam (Cioromandel), lx, lxiii,
lxxviii, 72, 92
Nestorian Christians, lxvii, lxix., lx, 71,
79, 82
Niebuhr, xlii
Nile, River, xxviii
Nîrîz, xlix
Nueva, João de, liii
'Oman Coast, xlvii Onguts of Kânsû, xlii Onore (Onor), 5o Onore, King of, 5o Orang Laut (Sea People), lxxi, 84 Ormuz (see Hormûz) Orontes River, xxxi Orta, Garcia da, xviii, xix-xxii, xxiv "Othmán az-Zanjili, xxxix
Palestine, xxviii Palk Strait, lx, lxiii, lxxviii Pandalâyinî (Pandarani), liv, 54, Io2 Parao, a prow, lxxx Pârbatî, lii Parrakâd (Porcai), 63 Patê (Pati), Io9 Pedîr (Pider), xxiii-xxiv, lxxi, lxxii, 84,
85 Pegu (Pego), lxiv. lxivii, bxixet seq., 74,
8o et seq. Pegu, King of, 81-83 Pegu River, lxi Pemba (Penda) Island, Io9 Peregrinagao, Pinto's, lxviii Perim Island, xxxix Pero Antonio, lxxviii, lxxx Persia, xx, xxi, xxiii, xxiv, xxvii, xxxi, xxxvilii, xxxix, xiiv et segi, l, lii, bixevii, Iхxviі, Іxxx, п9, 25, 27, 33, 36 et seq., 46, 5ο, 6 Ι, 62, 79,

Page 212
2O IND
Picco Island, II 2 Pinto, Mendez, lxviii Polo, Marco, lxvii Ponânî (Pannani), lxxxii, Ior, Io7 Portugal, xx, lxxix, Io7, I I2 Portugal, King of, liii, liv, lix, lx, lxxxi, bxxxii, bxxxv, 23, 5o, 53, 63, 7 I, 72, 94, Io5, по9-І І2 Prester John, xl, xli, xlv, 28, 37, 38 Privilege, The, 3 Pulayan (Poliar), 57, 58, 68, 88 Pulikat (Paleachet), lxiii, lxiv, 74 Purchas, his Pilgrimage, xviii
Quilon (Colon), xxiv, lx, lxxviii, 6 I, 7I,
72, 92 − Quilon, King of, 7I
Radá'a al-'Arab (Rhada), xxvi, xil, xli,
lxxx, 27
Râjpipla Hills, li
Ramadhán, xxxi
Raphael, xxviii, 3
Red Sea, 19, 25, 26,35
Rome, xviii, lxxxii, lxxxv, 7, 2o, 7o, 94,
I I3
Rúa ar-Rúa, the, xxxv, xlii
Ruano (the ninth), xx, xxi
Sadäsivagarh (Bathacala), liii, 49 Sadasivagarh, King of, 49 Saifu’ddîn, Ra’îs, xxiii, xlvii St Angelo, Castle of, Cannanore, liii St George and the Dragon, xxviii, 7 St Helena Island, lxxxii, lxxxv, II 2 St Mark, xxxv, I8 St Paul, Io, 89 St Peter, 89 St Peter's, Rome, Io, 89 St Thomas, Christians of those of (see
Nestorian Christians) St Thomas, Tomb of, 72 St Zachariah, Io Sala, Juan de, lvi Saladin, Sultán of Egypt, xxxix

Ε Χ
Samarkand (Sambragante), xxi, xlviii,
xlix, 43
Samarkand, King of, 43
San Giorgio Island, I I 2
San Giovanni, Rome, 7o
San Thomé, lx
Sanâ'à (Sana), xl, xlii, 27, 28, 35
Sanâ'a, Sultan of, xxxix, xil, xilii, 27
Saniya Kuda Pass, xxxvi, I8
Santa Maria Rotonda, Rome, xlii, 35
Santo Vicentio, lxxxii, II 2
São Martim, Andres de, lxxxi
Sarnau, lxvi-lxviii, lxxii, 79, 85, 86, 92
Satgâon, lxvi, 79
Sathanas (Satan), lv.
Sati, lxv, lxx
Säva, lii
Sâvâi (Savain), lii, 48
Schefer, Ch., xviii, xxiii, xxiv
Schiltbeger, xx
Sergis, Chief of the Onguts of Kansf, xli
Serrão, João (Joan Sarano), lxxvi, lxxx,
Ioo, Io3
Shahr-i-Nau, lxvii, lxviii
Shaitan al-Kabir, Wall at al-Müina,
XXXνii
Shams (Samis), 44
Shan Dynasty, lxix
Sheikh Mahmoud, Plain of, xxxvi
Shijárat Malátyu (“Malay Chronicle”),
lxviii
Shîrâz (Schirazo), xxiii, xxvi, xlvii-l,
43 . Shiva, lii Siam (Cini), lxiv, lxvi-lxix, lxxi, lxxii,
79, 84-86, 92 Siam, King of, lxxi, 84 Sicily, I Io Sinai, Mount, xxxvi, I8 Sinclair, W. T., xxiii Singapore, Straits of, lxx Sira Island, xxxix Slatin Pasha, lxxix Socotra (Sacutara) Island, Io9 Sodom and Gomorrah, xxxiii, 13

Page 213
Sofâla (Zaphala) Island, Io9, II o
Somali Coast, 36
Somâlîs, xlvi
Sousa, Martin Afonso de, xviii, xix
Spice Islands, xx, xxiv, lxvii, lxxv et se
88 et seq.
Srivalayanad Hill, lvi
Srivalayanad Temple, 7o
Suarez d’Albergaria, Lopo, lix
Sumâtra, xxi, xxiv, lxvii, lxviii, lxx
seq., 6 I, 83 et seq., 92
Sunnîs, xlii
Sykes, Sir Percy, xlviii
Syria, xviii et seq., xxxiii, lxxi, 7 et se
I9, 24, 28, 46, 6 I, 79
Tabin Shwédi, lixix
Tagus, The, xix
Ta'iz (Taesa), xlii, 35
Talaings, lx, lxix
Tali Temple, Great, lvi
Tamburân (Tamerani), lv, 55
Tamils, lx
Taprobana, lxxii, 84
Tartary, 46
Tarûn, xlix
Tashk, xlix
Tasmania, xx, lxxvi
Taungnü (Tonghoo.) Dynasty, lxix
Taurus, Cilicia, xxviii
Teixeira, Pedro, xxiii
Tellicherry, liv
Tenasserim (Tarnassari), lxiv et seq lxix., lxxii, 6I, 74 et seq., 8I, 83, 84
Tenasserim, King of, lx, lxiv, 72, 7.
76
Ternâte Island, lxxv
Tertiera Island, II2

ND EX 2
7.
s
Tiele, M., xxiv Tiyan (Tiva), 57 Tripoli, Syria, xxvilii, xxxi, 8 Turkey, 9, II, 46, 6 I, 79, 8o Turun Shàh, xxiii, xxxix Tuticorin, lx
”Umar ibn al-Khattâb, Caliph, xxxiii ʼUmr (Aumar), xxxiv, I6, 44 Urbino, Duke of, lXXXv ”Usmân (Othman), xxxiv, I 6, 43
Varnahagen, F. A. de, xix Venice, xvilii, xxvi, xxxvili, 23, 53 Vettuvan (Hirava), 57, 58, 68, 88 Vijayanagar Empire (Narsinga), lii, liii,
lx, lxiv, lxvi, 48, 5 I, 6I
Yamanî (Amanni), Sultan of, 26 Yarîm (Reame), xlii, 34, 35 Yemen, xxvi, xl-xlv, 26 et seq. Yezd, xlviii Yule, Sir Henry, xxii, xxiii, lxvii, lxx Yûnus (see Iunus) Yûsuf ’Adilshâh (King of Decan),
xxxvilii, lii, 23
Za’abî-az (Zambei), I2 Za’abî-az, Arabs, xxxiii Zabîd (Zibit), lxii, 35 Zaid, son of Hasan, xxxv Zaidis, xlii Zamorin (Samory), The, xix, liv, lv,
llvii, lix, lxxix-lxxxii, 54 Zeila, xlv, 22, 26, 36 Zeila, King of, 37 Zem zem Well, xxxvi, 20 Zingani (Singani), Gipsies, 47

Page 214


Page 215
This Edit THE ITINERARY OF LUDOVICO
is the fourth publication of the A1
975 copies on Japon Vellum,
volume has been printed b at the University Pres
the year 1928.
Number ...

n of
I VAR THEMA OF BOLOGNA
onaut Press and is limited to
umbered I to 975. The
WALTER LEWIS, M.A.,
Cambridge, in
his copy is

Page 216


Page 217


Page 218


Page 219


Page 220